LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, 
 
 Shelf 
 
 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 
 

 
 
11 su , & > 
 
 THE 
 
 GOSPEL MANUAL 
 
 AN ARRANGEMENT OF 
 
 THE FOUR GOSPELS BLENDED 
 
 INTO 
 
 ONE CONTINUOUS RECORD 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LIFE AND MINISTRY OF JESUS CHRIST; 
 
 With Notes and Appendix. 
 
 BY THE REV. SAMUEL 'SLOCOMBE, 
 
 Author of " Responsive Services," "Robert Mlmpriss; A Memotr," <fec, mid lute 
 Editor of the (London) " Systematic Bible Teacher." 
 
 THE "OCCIDENT" PUBLISHING COMPANY 
 
 757 Market Street. 
 
 1886. 
 
 9 
 
 ASHING 
 

 [Any erroneous references to Chapters and Verses in the Gospels found 
 in the headings of Chapters in this work, may be corrected by compari- 
 son with the Index given on pages 192-4.] 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1886, by Samuel Slocombe, 
 in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
 
 Tribune Printing Co., Printers, San Luis Obispo, Cal. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The earthly life of Jesus Christ is without doubt the most enno- 
 bling theme of Bible study. By that life was kindled the noblest moral 
 forces that the world has known, and the diffusion of the knowledge of 
 its great facts and principles is still an essential condition of the moral 
 reformation of mankind. But the study of that life is no such sim- 
 ple matter as many imagine. A complete picture of Christ as He lived 
 on earth is not to be drawn from any one, two, or three of the Gospel 
 records. The narratives of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John are all 
 so far supplementary to each other that whoever would get a complete 
 view must study them all, and study them together. But, except to the 
 Bible student who is well equipped and has ample leisure, a compara- 
 tive study of the four Gospels considered as so many parts or phases 
 of one biography is an intricate task. For example, to know the 
 order of time in relation to the events Of Christ's life often throws a 
 wonderful light upon His example and teaching; yet at many points 
 that order is only discovered after long and diligent research and 
 careful generalization. At some points, too, when the best has been 
 done there is room left for diversity of opinion. On the other hand, 
 not only general readers of the New Testament but also most Bible- 
 class teachers, theological students, and ministers of the Gospel find 
 it necessary to be as economical as possible of time, labor, and books. 
 The following blended arrangement of the four Gospels is the resu.t 
 of an earnest effort to aid all such students of the Bible, by bringing 
 into a focus the best light of modern thought and research upon the 
 order of all events recorded in the four Gospels. Gradual preparation 
 for it has occupied the leisure hours of several years, and included 
 the reading of most of the Lives of Christ, Harmonies of the 
 Gospels, and other writings of specialists upon the subject that have 
 been published during the last thirty years. To what extent the 
 result is satisfactory remains to be proved by those brethren whom I 
 am striving to serve in a practical way by the publication of this vol- 
 ume — brethren who need not elaborate critical disquisitions, including 
 lengthy lists of pros and cons, but rhe practical outcome of such dis- 
 quisitions, brought down to the minimum of space and cost. 
 
 The basis of the text of this volume is practically the Revised 
 Version (American), modified by a few verbal changes adopted from 
 among criticisms of that Version which have appeared during the 
 last five years, and by the use of initial capitals in a'.l nouns and pro- 
 nouns applied to Christ. The object in these respects has been to pro- 
 vide as accurate a text as possible, freed from needless archaisms, 
 and to destroy the possibility of confusion as to the references 
 meant in tli3 uses of the words "he," "him," etc. An Appendix sup- 
 plies a series of brief notes upon difficult points in the history, chiefly 
 chronological, prefaced by a few hints upon some of the "Character- 
 istics of the Gospels." The notes are nowhere meant to be exhaustive 
 or controversial, but simply explanatory, or indicative of the reason 
 for adopting a particular course in the presence of conflicting views. , 
 
^REFACll. 
 
 In several instances where the harmonists differ, the view that seems 
 preferable to me has to be inferred from the order of the text, simplv 
 because a note would necessitate a lengthy discussion, as well as the 
 presentation of divergent views. The reader who cares to inquire 
 farther upon ary po.nt in the chronology of the Gospels is refer- 
 red to a new edition of Dr. Robinson's ''Harmony of the Four Gos- 
 pels in English," lately edited by Professor Kiddle, of Hartford. Dr. 
 Riddle has thoroughly overhauled Robinson's work of forty years 
 ago, andaddcl many able notes of his own incluJin^ some excellent 
 summaries of the views of others. In this volume, however, my aim has 
 been to present ''the results rather than the process of investigation." 
 
 On the Christian side of things, thoughtful observers of the 
 present generation will readily agree that no ''revival"could now be of 
 greater importance than a popular revival of practical interest in the 
 Bible: and it is admitted that the true platform upon which to study 
 the wnole Bible, is its record of .Him Who is the "center of revela- 
 tion." After several years' experience in a somewhat public position 
 as a humble promoter of religious instruction among the young, it is 
 with me a matter of deep conviction that, as really as Sunday Schools 
 were necessary a century ago, another institution is now needed — 
 namely, that of Gospel History Classes— as a means of giving a fresh 
 impetus to Bible study among the young and adult people con- 
 nected with Christian congregations. Two or three features of the 
 text in the following pages are due to this icjea. The division of the text 
 into Chapters and Verses, for example, is designed to serve the pur- 
 poses of class reading (as well as ready reference), as are also the 
 changes made in Luke I. 15 (Chap. I. 24), and a few similar connec- 
 tions. The division of the entire history into 96 Chapters provides 
 precisely one Chapter per week for two years, reserving one week per 
 quarter for review purposes. 
 
 In connection with this publication, therefore, I venture to sub- 
 mit to the religious press and the clergy of all denominations a gen- 
 eral proposal to organize Gospel History Classes in all Christian 
 congregations. If I have succeeded in giving to ''the old, old story," 
 the (at least external) freshness of a new unity, order, and conti- 
 nuity, it now remains with the Christian pulpit and the Christian 
 press, those two potent factors in the religious life and work of this 
 age, to say whether or not there shall arise a great movement to pop- 
 ularize that story afresh in some such form as is here suggested. 
 Thoroughly believing the proposal to be both practicable and charged 
 with unspeakable possibilities of religious usefulness, I venture fur- 
 ther to invite expressions of opinion regarding it. Should this sug- 
 gestion of Gospel History Classes meet with general approval, an 
 inexpensive text-book for use in those Classes can quickly be produced 
 in the form of a cheap editio.i of this Manual, without the Appendix. 
 
 SAMUEL SLOCOMBE. 
 Oayucos, CaL, September, 188G. 
 
PART 1. 
 
 The Birth and Childhood of Jesus, and Connect- 
 ed Events. 
 
 Time: About Thirteen Years and a Half. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Two Prefaces. Gabriel visits 
 Zacharias. John i. 1-14; Luxe i. 
 1-25.— I he Temple at Jerusalem. 
 Hill Country of Judcea. 
 
 1. In the beginning was the 
 Word, and the Word was with 
 God, and the Word was God. The 
 same was in the beginning with 
 God. 
 
 2. All things were made through 
 Him; and without Him was not 
 anything made that hath been 
 made. 
 
 3. In Him was life; and the life 
 was the light of men. And the 
 light shine th in the darkness; and 
 the darkness apprehended it not. 
 
 4. There came a man, sent from 
 God, whose name was John. 
 
 5. The same came for witness, 
 that he might bear witness of the 
 Light, that ail might believe 
 through him. 
 
 6. He was not the Light, but 
 came that he might bear witness 
 of the Light. 
 
 7. There was the true Light, 
 even the Light which lighteth every 
 man, coming into the world. 
 
 8. He was in the world, and the 
 world was made through Him, and 
 the world knew Him not. 
 
 9. He came unto His own, and 
 they that were His own received 
 Him not. 
 
 10. But as many as received 
 Him, to them gave He the right 
 to become children of God, even 
 to them that believe on His Name: 
 who were born, not of blood, nor 
 of the will of the flesh, nor of the 
 will of man, but of God. 
 
 11. And the Word became flesh, 
 and dwelt among us (and we be- 
 held His glory, glory as of the 
 only begotten from the Father), 
 full of grace and truth. 
 
 12. Forasmuch as many have 
 
2 
 
 THE ANGEL GABRIEL VISITS 2ACHARIAS. 
 
 taken in hand to draw up a narra- I 
 tive concerning those matters 
 which have been fully established 
 among us, even as they delivered 
 them unto us, who from the be- 
 ginning were eye-witnesses and 
 ministers of the word, 
 
 13. It seemed good to me also, 
 having traced the course of all 
 things accurately from the first, 
 to write unto thee in order,* most 
 excellent Theophilus;f 
 
 14. That thou mightest know 
 the certainty concerning the 
 things wherein thou wast in- 
 structed. 
 
 15. There was in the days of 
 Herod, king of Judaea, a certain 
 priest named Zacharias, of the 
 course of AbijahrJ and he had a 
 wife of the daughters of Aaron, 
 and her name was Elisabeth. 
 
 16. And they were both righte- 
 ous before God, walking in all the 
 commandments and ordinances 
 of the Lord blameless. 
 
 17. And they had no child, be- 
 cause that Elisabeth was barren, 
 
 * In Order, i. e. generally continuous, 
 not chronologically exact. Luke gen- 
 erally follows a grouping order of his 
 own, and gives fuller details than the 
 other evangelists; but in the records of 
 the Baptism, the Temptation and other 
 events, his narrative is not strictly 
 chronological. 
 
 t Acts 1.1. 
 
 t Zacharias was an ordinary priest of 
 the course of Abijah, the 8th of the 24 
 courses instituted by David for the 
 daily temple-service. They relieved 
 each other in order every Sabbath. 
 S.elChron. 24.3-19. 
 
 and they both were now far ad- 
 vanced in years. 
 
 - 18. Now it came to pass, while 
 he executed the priest's office be- 
 fore God in the order of his course, 
 according to the custom of the 
 priest's office, his lot was to enter 
 into the sanctuary§ of the Lord 
 and burn incense. 
 
 19. And the whole multitude of 
 the people were praying without 
 at the hour of incense. 
 
 20. And there appeared unto 
 him an angel of the Lord stand- 
 ing on the right side of the altar 
 of incense. 
 
 21. And Zacharias was troubled 
 when he saw him, and fear fell up- 
 on him. 
 
 22. But the angel said unto him, 
 Fear not, Zacharias: because thy 
 supplication is heard, and thy 
 wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a 
 son, and thou shalt call his name 
 John. 
 
 23. And thou shalt have joy and 
 gladness;and many shall rejoice at 
 his birth. 
 
 24. For he shall be great in the 
 sight of the Lord, and he shall 
 drink no wine nor strong drink; f 
 and he shall be filled with the 
 
 § Sanctuary, Greek naos. In the Au- 
 thorized Version the word temple repre- 
 sents two distinct Greek words — hieron 
 and naos. The term naos refers to a 
 particular part of the temple namely, 
 "the Holy Place," and is therefore 
 always rendered sanctuary in the fol- 
 lowing page ; ; while hieron, which re- 
 presents other parts, or the entire build- 
 ing, is uniformly rendered temple, 
 
 II Num. 6. 2-4. 
 
MARY'S VISION. 
 
 3 
 
 Holy Spirit, even from his birth. 
 
 25. And many of the children 
 of Israel shall he turn unto the 
 Lord their God. 
 
 26. And he shall go before His 
 face in the spirit and power of 
 Elijah, to turn the hearts of the 
 fathers to the children, and the 
 disobedient to walk in the wisdom 
 of the just; to make ready for the 
 Lordlf a people prepared for Him. 
 
 27. And Zacharias said unto the 
 angel, Whereby shall I know this? 
 for I am an old man, and my wife 
 far advanced in years. 
 
 28. And the angel answering 
 said unto him, I am Gabriel, that 
 stand in the presence of God; and 
 I was sent to speak unto thee, and 
 to bring thee these good tidings. 
 
 29. And behold, thou shalt be 
 silent and not able to speak, until 
 the day that these things shall 
 come to pass, because thou be- 
 lievedst not my words, which shall 
 be fulfilled in their season. 
 
 30. And the people were wait- 
 ing for Zacharias, and they mar- 
 velled at his tarrying in the sanc- 
 tuary. 
 
 31. And when he came out he could 
 not speak unto them: and they 
 perceived that he had seen a vis- 
 ion in the sanctuary: and he 
 continued making signs unto them, 
 and remained dumb. 
 
 32. And ifc came to pass, when 
 the days of his ministration were 
 
 U Mai. 4. 5, 6. 
 
 fulfilled, he departed unto his 
 house. 
 
 33. And after these days Elisa- 
 beth his wife conceived; and she 
 hid herself five months, saying, 
 Thus hath the Lord done unto 
 me in the days wherein He looked 
 upon me, to take away my re- 
 proach** among men. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Mary's Vision. John Baptist 
 Bobn. Luke i. 26-80. — Nazareth. 
 Hill Country of Judoea. 
 
 1. Now in the^sixth month* the 
 angel Gabriel was sent from God 
 unto a city of Galilee, named Naz- 
 areth, to a virgin betrothed to a 
 man whose name was Joseph, of 
 the house of David; and the vir- 
 gin's name was Mary. 
 
 2. And he came in unto her, and 
 said, Hail, thou that art highly fav- 
 oured, the Lord is with thee. 
 
 3. But she was greatly troubled 
 at the saying, and cast in her 
 mind what manner of salutation 
 this might be. 
 
 4. And the angel said unto her, 
 Fear not, Mary: for thou hast 
 found favour with God. And be- 
 hold, thou shall bring forth a Son, 
 and shalt call His Name Jesus. 
 
 5. He shall be great, and shall 
 be called the Son of the Most 
 High: and the Lord God shall 
 
 ** Gen. 30. 23; Is. i. 1. 
 
 * "The sixth mouth," not from the 
 vision of Zartiarias, but from the con- 
 ception of Elisabeth, See verse 9, 
 
4 
 
 MARY'S JOY. 
 
 II 
 
 give unto Him the throne of His 
 father David. 
 
 6. And He shall reign over the 
 house of Jacob for ever; and of 
 His kingdom there shall be no 
 end.f 
 
 7. And Mary said unto the an- 
 gel. How shall this be. seeing I 
 know not a man? 
 
 8. And the angel answered and 
 said unto her, The Holy Spirit 
 shall come upon thee, and the 
 power of the Most High shall 
 overshadow thee: wherefore also 
 that which is to be born shall be 
 c i lied holy, the Son of God. 
 
 9. And behold, Elisabeth thy 
 kinswoman, she also hath con- 
 ceived a son in her o]d age: and 
 thi-i is the sixth month with her 
 that was called barren. For no 
 word from God shall be void of 
 power. 
 
 10. And Mary said. Behold, the 
 handmaid of the Lord; be it unto 
 me according to thy word. And 
 the angel departed from her. 
 
 11. And Mary arose in these 
 days and went into the hill coun- 
 try with haste, into a city of Ju- 
 dah:|; and entered into the house 
 of Zacharias and saluted Elisa- 
 beth. 
 
 12. And Mary said,! My soul 
 
 t See Micah. 7. 4. 
 
 t A. city of the priests among the 
 mountains of Judah, south of Jerus- 
 alem; possibly Juttah or Hebron. Josh. 
 15. 5 ,55; 21. 11, 13, 18. 
 
 II The song of Mary is here placed 
 immediately after her salutation of 
 
 doth magnify the Lord, and my 
 spirit hath rejoiced in God my 
 Saviour. 
 
 13. For He hath regarded the 
 low estate of His handmaiden: for 
 behold, from henceforth all gen- 
 erations shall call me blessed. 
 
 14. For He that is mighty hath 
 done to me great things; and holy 
 is His Name. 
 
 15. And His mercy is on them 
 that fear Him from generation to 
 generation. 
 
 16. He hath shewed strength with 
 His arm; He hath scattered the 
 proud in the imagination of their 
 hearts. 
 
 17. He hath put down the mighty 
 from their seats, and exalted them 
 of low degree. 
 
 18. He hath filled the hungry 
 with good things; and the rich He 
 hath sent empty away. 
 
 19. He hath holpen His servant 
 Israel, in remembrance of His 
 mercy; as He spake to our fathers, 
 to Abraham, and to his seed for 
 
 i ever.§ 
 
 20. And it came to pass, when 
 i Elisabeth heard the salutation of 
 | Mary, she was deeply moved; 
 
 21. And Elisabeth was filled with 
 | the Holy Spirit; and she lifted up 
 j her voice with a loud cry, and 
 
 j Elisabeth, in the belief that this is its 
 ! true chronological position. That it is 
 i misplaced by Luke is at least possible, 
 I in the light of Luke 3. 19-23 where 
 \ John's imprisonment is placed before 
 i the Baptism of Jesus. 
 
 I II Gen. 22. 18-18: Is. 41. 8, 9. 
 
II 
 
 JOHN THE BAPTIST BORN. 
 
 said, Blessed art thou among wo- 
 men, and blessed is thy seed. 
 
 22. And whence is this to me, 
 that the mother of my Lord 
 should come unto me? 
 
 23. For behold, when the voice 
 of thy salutation came into mine 
 ears, I was deeply moved with 
 
 joy- 
 
 24. And blessed is she that be- 
 lieved; for there shall be a fulfil- 
 ment of the things which have 
 been spoken to her from the Lord. 
 
 25. And Mary abode with her 
 about three months, and returned 
 unto her house. 
 
 26. Now Elisabeth's time was 
 fulfilled that she should be deliver- 
 ed; and she brought forth a son. 
 
 27. And her neighbors and her 
 kinsfolk heard that the Lord had 
 magnified His mercy towards 
 her; and they rejoiced with her. 
 
 28. And it came to pass on the 
 eighth day,^[ that they came to 
 circumcise the child: and they 
 would have called him Zacharias, 
 after the name of his father. 
 
 29. And his mother answered 
 and said. Not so; but he shall be 
 called John. 
 
 30. And they said unto her, 
 There is none of thy kindred that 
 is called by this name 
 
 31. And they made signs to his 
 father, what be would have him 
 called. 
 
 32. And he asked for a writing 
 
 IT Lev. 12, 3. 
 
 tablet, and wrote, saying, His 
 name is John. And they mar- 
 velled all. 
 
 33. And his mouth was opened 
 immediately, and his tongue 
 loosed, and he spake, blessing God. 
 34. And fear came on all that dwelt 
 round about them: and all these 
 sayings were noised abroad 
 throughout all the hill country of 
 Judgea. 
 
 35. And all that heard them 
 laid them up in their heart, say- 
 ing, What then shall this child be? 
 For the hand of the Lord was 
 with him. 
 
 35. And his father Zacharias 
 was filled with the Holy Spirit, and 
 prophesied, saying,** 
 
 37. Blessed be the Lord God of 
 Israel; for He hath visited and re 
 deemed His people, 
 
 38. And hath raised up a horn 
 of salvation for us in the house of 
 His servant David; 
 
 39. As He spake by the mouth 
 of His holy prophets, which have 
 been since the world began: 
 
 49. That we should be saved 
 from our enemies, and from the 
 hand of all that hate us; 
 
 41. To perform the mercy pro m- 
 ised to our fathers, and to remem- 
 ber His holy covenant; 
 
 42. The oath which He sware to 
 our father Abraham, 
 
 ** In view of the position of the song 
 of Zacharias and that of Mary among 
 the songs of the Church, the time-hon- 
 ored Authorized Version of both is re- 
 tained intact. 
 
6 
 
 SONG OF ZACHARIAS.-JOSEPH'S VISION. 
 
 n 
 
 43. That He would grant unto 
 us ? that we, being delivered out of 
 the hand of our enemies, might 
 serve Him without fear, 
 
 44. En holiness and righteous- 
 ness before Him, all the days of 
 our life. 
 
 45. And thou, child, shalt be 
 called, the prophet of the Highest: 
 for thou shalt go before the 
 face of the Lord to prepare His 
 ways; 
 
 46. To give knowledge of salva- 
 tion unto His people by the re- 
 mission of their sins, 
 
 47. Through the tender mercy 
 of our God; whereby the day- 
 spring from on high hath visited 
 us, 
 
 48. To give light to them that 
 sit in darkness and in the shadow 
 of death, to guide our feet into 
 the way of peace. tf 
 
 49. And the child grew, and 
 waxed strong in spirit, and was in 
 the deserts till the day of his 
 shewing unto Israel. 
 
 CHAPTEK III. 
 
 Joseph's Vision. Genealogies 
 of Cheist. Matt. i. 1-25; Luke hi. 
 23-38— Nazareth. 
 
 1. Now the birth of Jesus Christ 
 was on this wise: When His moth- 
 er Mary had been betrothed to Jos- 
 eph, before they came together she 
 was found with Child of the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 2. And Joseph her husband, be- 
 
 tt Is. 9. 2; Mai. 4. 2. 
 
 ing a righteous man, and not will- 
 ing to make her a public example, 
 was minded to put her away se- 
 cretly. 
 
 3. But when he thought on these 
 things, behold, an angel of the 
 Lord appeared unto him in a 
 dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of 
 David, fear not to take unto thee 
 Mary thy wife: for that which is 
 conceived in her is of the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 4. And she shall bring forth a 
 Son; and thou shait call His Name 
 Jesus; for it is He that shall save 
 His people from their sins. 
 
 5. Now all this is come to pass. 
 that it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by the Lord* through 
 the prophet, saying, 
 
 6. Behold, the virgin shall be 
 with Child, and shall bring forth 
 a Son, and they shall call His 
 Name Immanuel; which is, being 
 interpreted, God with us. 
 
 7. And Joseph arose from his 
 sleep, and did as the angel of the 
 Lord commanded him, and took 
 unto him his wife; and knew her 
 not till she had brought forth a 
 Son: 
 
 8. And he called His Name Je- 
 sus: being the Sonf (as was sup- 
 posed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, 
 the son of Matthat, the son of 
 Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of 
 Jannai, the son of Joseph, 
 
 SI. The son of Mattathias,the son 
 
 * Is. 7.4. t Luke. 3- ,38. 
 
Ill 
 
 GENEALOGIES OF CHRIST. 
 
 of Amos, the son of Nahum, the 
 son of Esli, the son of Naggai, 
 
 10. The son of Maath, the son of 
 Mattathias, the son of Sernein, the 
 son of Josech, the son of Joda, 
 
 11. The son of Joanan, the son 
 of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, 
 the son of Shealtiel, the son of Ne- 
 ri, 
 
 12. The son of Melchi, the son of 
 Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of 
 Elmadam, the son of Er, 
 
 13. The son of Jesus, the son of 
 Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son 
 of Matthat, the son of Levi, 
 
 14. The son of Symeon, the son 
 of Judas, the son of Joseph, the 
 son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, 
 
 15. The son of Melea. the son of 
 Menna, the son of Mattatha, the 
 son of Nathan, the son of David, 
 
 16. The son of Jesse, the son of 
 Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of 
 Salmon, the son of Nahshon, 
 
 17. The son of Amminadab, 
 the son of Ami, the son of Hezron, 
 the son of Perez, the son of Judah, 
 
 18. The son of Jacob, the son of 
 Isaac, the son of Abraham, the 
 son of Terah, the son of Nahor, 
 
 19. The son of Serug, the son of 
 Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of 
 Eber, the son of Shelah, 
 
 20. The son of Cainan, the son 
 of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the 
 son of Noah, the son of Lamech, 
 
 21. The son of Methuselah, the 
 son { f Enoch, the son of Jared, 
 the son of Mahalaleel, tho son of 
 Cainan, 
 
 22. The son of Enos, the son of 
 Seth, the son of Adam, the son of 
 God. 
 
 23. J The book of the genera • 
 tion of Jesus Christ, the Son of 
 David, the son of Abraham. 
 
 24. Abraham begat Isaac; and 
 Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob be- 
 gat Judah and his brethren; 
 
 25. And Judah begat Perez and 
 Zerah of Tamar; and Perez begat 
 Hezron; and Hezron begat Ram; 
 
 26. And Ram begat Ammina- 
 dab; and Amminadab begat Nash - 
 on; and Nashon begat Salmon; 
 
 27. And Salmon begat Boaz of 
 Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed of 
 Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; and 
 Jesse begat David the king. 
 
 28. And David begat Solomon of 
 her that had been the wif eof Uriah; 
 and Solomon begat Rehoboam;and 
 Rehoboam begat Abijah; and Abi- 
 jah begat Asa; 
 
 29. And Asa besat Jehoshaphat; 
 and Jehoshaphat begat J oram; and 
 Joram begat Uzziah; 
 
 30. And Uzziah begat Jotham; 
 and Jotham begat Ahaz; and 
 Ahaz begat Hezekiah; and Heze- 
 kiah begat Manasseh; 
 
 31. And Manasseh begat Amon; 
 and Amon begat Josiah; and Jo3- 
 iah begat Jechoniah and his breth- 
 ren, at the time of the carrying 
 away to Babylon. 
 
 32. And after the carrying away 
 to Babylon, Jechoniah begat 
 
8 
 
 BIRTH OF JESUS. 
 
 in 
 
 Shealtiel; and Shealtiel begat Zer- 
 ubbabel; and Zerubbabel begat 
 Abind; 
 
 33. And Abiud begat Eliakirn; 
 and Eliakirn begat Azor;and Azor 
 begat Sadoc: and Sadoc begat 
 Achim. 
 
 3 k And Achim begat Eliud; and 
 Eliud begat Eleazar; and Elea- 
 zni' begat Matthan: and Matt ban 
 begat Jacob: 
 
 35. Ard Jacob begat Joseph the 
 husband of Mary, of whom was 
 born Jesus, Who is called Christ. 
 
 36. So all the generations from 
 Abraham unto David are fourteen 
 generations; and from David unto 
 the carrying away to Babylon 
 fourteen generations; and from 
 the carrying away to Babylon un- 
 to theChrist fourteen generations.! 
 
 CHAJPTEK IV. 
 
 Birth * of Jesus. The Shep- 
 herds' Vision. Luke ii. 1-39. 
 Bethlehem and Neighborhood. 
 
 1. Now it came to pass in those 
 days, there went out a decree from 
 Caesar Augustus, that all the 
 world should be enrolled. 
 
 2. This was the first enrolment 
 made when Quirinius was gover- 
 nor of Syria. 
 
 3. And all went to enrol them- 
 selves, every one to his own city. 
 
 4. And Joseph also went up 
 from Galilee, out of the city of 
 Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city 
 
 § See Appendix. * See Appendix. 
 
 of David, which is called Bethle- 
 hem, because he was of the house 
 and family of David: to enrol 
 himself with Mary, who was be- 
 trothed to him, being great with 
 child. 
 
 5. And it came to pass, while 
 they were there, the days were 
 fulfilled that she should be deliv- 
 ered. 
 
 6. And she brought forth her 
 first-born Son; and she wrapped 
 Him in swaddling clothes, and 
 laid Him in a manger, because 
 there was no room for them in the 
 inn. 
 
 7. And there were shepherds in 
 the same country abiding in the 
 field, and keeping night-watches 
 over their flock. 
 
 8. And an angel of the Lord 
 stood by them, and the glory of 
 the Lord shone round about them: 
 and they were sore afraid. 
 
 9. And the angel said unto them, 
 Be not afraid; for behold, I bring 
 you good tidings of great joy 
 which shall be to all the people: 
 
 10. For there is born to you this 
 day in the city of David a Saviour, 
 which is Christ the Lord. 
 
 11. And this is the sign unto 
 you; Ye shall find a Babe wrapped 
 in swaddling clothes, and lying in 
 a manger. 
 
 12. And suddenly there was with 
 the angel a multitude of the heav- 
 enly host praising God, and say- 
 ing, Glory to God in the highest, 
 
IV 
 
 THE SHEPHERDS' VISION. 
 
 9 
 
 and on earth peace among men in 
 whom He is well pleased. 
 
 13. And it came to pass, when 
 the angels went away from them 
 into heaven, the shepherds said 
 one to another, Let us now go 
 even unto Bethlehem, and see this 
 thing that is come to pass, which 
 the Lord hath made known unto 
 us. 
 
 14. And they came with haste, 
 and found both Mary and Joseph, 
 and the Babe lying in the man- 
 ger. 
 
 15. And when they saw it, they 
 made known concerning the say- 
 ing which was spoken to them 
 about this Child. 
 
 16. And all that heard it won- 
 dered at the things which were 
 spoken unto '■hem by the shep- 
 herds. 
 
 17. But Mary kept all these say- 
 ings, pondering them in her heart. 
 
 18. And the shepherds returned, 
 glorifying and praising God for 
 all the things that they had heard 
 and seen, even as it was spoken 
 unto them. 
 
 19. And when eight days were 
 fulfilled for circumcising Him, f 
 His Name was called Jesus, which 
 was so called by the angel before 
 He was born. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 The Infant Jesus. Simeon, An- 
 na, and the Magi. Matt. ii. 1-12. 
 
 i Sen. 17. 12. 
 
 Luke ii. 21-39 — Jerusalem. Bethle- 
 hem. 
 
 1. And when the days of their 
 purification according to the law 
 
 1 of Moses were fulfilled, they 
 brought Him to Jerusalem, to 
 present Him to the Lord. 
 
 2. (As it is written in the law 
 of the Lord, Every male first- 
 born * shall be called holy to the 
 Lord), 
 
 3. And to offer a sacrifice accord- 
 ing to that which is said in the 
 law of the Lord, A pair of turtle- 
 doves or two young pigeons, t 
 
 4. And behold, there was a man 
 in Jerusalem, whose name was 
 Simeon; and this man was righte- 
 ous and devout, looking for the 
 consolation of Israel: and the 
 Holy Spirit was upon him. 
 
 5. And it had been revealed un- 
 to him by the Holy Spirit, that he 
 should not see death, before ha 
 had seen the Lord's Christ. 
 
 6. And he came in the Spirit in- 
 to the temple: and when the par- 
 ents brought in the Child Jesus, 
 that they might do concerning 
 Him after the custom of the law, 
 
 7. Then he received Him into 
 his arms, and blessed God and 
 said, Lord, now lettest Thou Thy 
 servant depart in peace, accord- 
 ing to Thy word; 
 
 8. For mine eyes have seen Thy 
 salvation, which Thou hast pre- 
 
 * Ex 13. 2 
 t Lev 12, 
 
 ; Num 8. 16, 17. 
 
 6,«. 
 
10 
 
 SIMEON AND ANNA. THE MAGI. 
 
 pared before the face of all peo- i 
 pie; a light to lighten the Gentiles 
 and the glory of Thy people Israel. 
 
 9. And His father and His 
 mother were marvelling at the 
 things which were spoken con- 
 cerning Him; 
 
 10. And Simeon blessed them, 
 and said unto Mary His mother. 
 Behold, this Child U set for the 
 falling and the rising of many in 
 Israel; and for a sign which is 
 spoken against ;$ 
 
 11. Yea, and a sword shall 
 pierce through thine own soul: 
 that thoughts out of many hearts 
 may be revealed. 
 
 12. And there was one Anna, a 
 prophetess, the daughter of Phan- 
 uel, of the tribe of Asher 
 
 - 13. (She was of a great age. hav- 
 ing lived with a husband seven 
 years from her virginity, and she 
 had been a widow even for four- 
 icore and four years), 
 • 14. Who departed not from the 
 temple, worshipping with fastings 
 and supplications night and day. 
 
 15. And coming up at that very 
 hour she gave thanks unto Gcd, 
 and spake of Him to all them 
 that were looking for the redemp- 
 tion of Jerusalem. 
 
 1G. And when they had accom- 
 plished all things that were ac- 
 cording to the law of the Lord, 
 they returned. 
 
 17. Now when Jesus was born 
 
 X Is. 8. K. 
 
 in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days 
 of Herod the king, behold, wise 
 men from the east§ came to Jeru- 
 salem, saying, 
 
 18. Where is He that is born 
 king of the Jews? For we saw His 
 star in the east, and are come to 
 worship Him. 
 
 19. And when Herod the king 
 heard it, he was troubled, and all 
 Jerusalem with him. 
 
 20. And gathering together all 
 the chief priests and scribes of 
 the people, he inquired of them 
 where the Christ should be born. 
 
 21. And they said unto him, In 
 Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it 
 is written through the prophet, || 
 
 22. And thou Bethlehem, land 
 of Judah, art in no wise least 
 among the princes of Judah: for 
 out of thee shall come forth a 
 Governor, Who shall be Shep- 
 herd of My people Israel. 
 
 23. Then Herod secretly called 
 the wise men, and learned of 
 them carefully what time the 
 star appeared. 
 
 24. And he sent them to Bethle- 
 hem, and said, Go and search out 
 carefully concerning the young 
 Child; and when ye have found 
 
 § The visit of the Magi naturally fol- 
 lows the presentation in the temple; 
 for after the arousing of Herod's jeal- 
 ousy, this public presentation could not 
 well have been made. Joseph and 
 Mary return to Bethlehem (five miles) 
 from Jerusa em, where they had been 
 detained nearly two months.— Robinson. 
 
 Mw, 5. 2. 
 
HEROD'S VILLAINY. 
 
 11 
 
 Him, bring me word, that I also 
 may come and worship Him. 
 
 25. And they, having heard the 
 king, went their way; and lo, 
 the star, which they saw in the 
 east, went before them, till it 
 came and stood over where the 
 young Child was. 
 
 26. And when they saw the star, 
 they rejoiced with exceeding great 
 joy. 
 
 27. And they came into the 
 house and saw the young Child 
 with Mary His mother; and they 
 fell down and worshipped Him; 
 
 28. And opening their treasures 
 they offered unto Him gifts, gold 
 and frankincense and myrrh. 
 
 29. And being warned of God in 
 a dream that they should not re- 
 turn to Herod, they departed into 
 their own country another way. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Hebod's Villainy. Jesus at 
 Twelve Yeaks Old. Matt. ii. 
 13-23; Luke ii. 49-52.— Bethlehem, 
 Egypt, Nazareth, Jerusalem. 
 
 1. Now when they were depart- 
 ed, behold, an angel of the Lord 
 appeareth to Joseph in a dream, 
 feaying, Arise and take the young ] 
 Child and His mother, and flee j 
 
 into Egypt, 
 
 2. And be thou there until I telJ 
 thee: for Herod will seek the 
 young Child to destroy Him. 
 
 3. And he arose and took the 
 young Child and His mother by 
 
 night, and departed into Egypt; 
 and was there until the death of 
 Herod: 
 
 4. That it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by the Lord 
 through the prophet, saying,* 
 Out of Egypt did I call My Son. 
 
 5. Then Herod, when he saw 
 that he was mocked of the wise 
 men, was exceeding wroth, * 
 
 6. And sent forth, and slew all 
 the male children that were in 
 Bethlehem, and in all the borders 
 thereof, from two years old and 
 under, according to the time 
 which he had carefully learned of 
 the wise men. 
 
 7. Then was fulfilled that which 
 was spoken through Jeremiah the 
 prophet, saying, f A voice was 
 heard in Raman, weeping and 
 great mourning, Rachel weeping 
 for her children; and she would 
 not be comforted, because they 
 are not. 
 
 8. But when Herod was dead, 
 behold, an angel of the Lord ap- 
 peareth in a dream to Joseph in 
 Egypt, saying, Arise and take the 
 young Child and His mother, and 
 go into the land of Israel: for 
 they are dead that sought the 
 young Child's life . 
 
 9. And he arose and took the 
 young Child and His mother, and 
 came into the land of Israel. 
 
 10. But when he heard that 
 Archelaus was reigning over 
 
 * Hos. 11. 1. t Jer. 31. 15; 40. 1. 
 
12 
 
 JESUS TWELVE YEAKS OLD. 
 
 VI 
 
 Judasa in the room of his father 
 Herod, he was afraid to go thither. 
 
 11. And being warned of God in 
 * dream, he withdrew into the 
 parts of Galilee, and came and 
 dwelt in their own city, Nazareth: 
 
 12. That it might be fulfilled 
 whioh was spoken through the 
 prophets, that He should be called 
 a Nazarene. 
 
 13. And the Child grew, and 
 waxed strong, becoming full of 
 wisdom; and the grace of God 
 was upon Him. 
 
 14. And His parents went every 
 year to Jerusalem at the feast of 
 the passover. 
 
 15. And when he was twelve 
 years old, they went up after the 
 custom}: of the feast. 
 
 16. And when they had fulfilled 
 the days, as they were returning, 
 the Boy Jesus tarried behind in 
 J, rusalem; and His parents knew 
 it not; 
 
 17. But supposing Him to be in 
 the company, they went a day's 
 journey; and they sought for Him 
 among their kinsfolk and ac- 
 quaintance; 
 
 18. And when they found Him 
 
 t Custom, not law. For the law of this 
 feast see Ex. 12. 1-3 J; Lev. 23. 4-8; Num 
 y 1-14; 28. ld-25; Deut. 16 1-8. 
 
 not, they returned to Jerusalem, 
 seeking for Him. 
 
 19. And it came to pass, after 
 three days they found Him in 
 the temple, sitting in the midst 
 of the teachers, both hearing 
 them, and asking them questions: 
 
 20. And all that heard Him were 
 amazed at His understanding and 
 His answers. 
 
 21. And when they saw Him, 
 they weie astonished: and His 
 mother said unto Him. Son, why 
 hast thou thus dealt with us? be- 
 hold, Thy faiher and I sought 
 Thee sorrowing. 
 
 22. And He said unto them. 
 How is it that ye sought Me? 
 Knew ye not that I must be in 
 the things of My Father ?§ And 
 they understood not the saying 
 which He spake unto them. 
 
 23. And He went down with 
 them, and came to Nazareth; 
 and He was subject unto them: 
 and His mother kept all these 
 sayings in her heart. 
 
 24. And Jesus advanced in wis- 
 dom and stature, and in favor 
 with God and men. 
 
 § Authorized Version— "about My Fa- 
 ther's business;" K. V. "in My Father's 
 house." The Greek "in the things of 
 My Father," includes both His "busi- 
 ness" and His " house." 
 
PART II. 
 
 The Public Ministry of Jesus Announced and 
 
 Commenced. 
 
 Time: About One Year.* 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 John's Ministry. Jesus Bap- 
 tized. Matt. hi. 1-17; Mark i. 
 1-11;Lukeiii. 1-23. — River Jordan. 
 DSsert of Judcea. 
 
 1. Now in the fifteenth year of 
 the reign of Tiberius Oaasar, Pon- 
 tius Pilate being governor of 
 Judfea, and Herod being tetrarch 
 of Galilee, and his brother Philip 
 tetrarch of the region of Ituraea 
 and Trachonitis, and Lysanias te- 
 trarch of Abilene, in the high- 
 priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, 
 the word of God came unto John 
 the son of Zacharias in the wild- 
 ernes.^. 
 
 2. And in those days cometh 
 John the Baptist, preaching in 
 the wilderness of Judaea, saying, 
 
 * Six months of John's ministry be- 
 fore he baptized Jesus, and six more 
 from that event to Christ's first pass- 
 over. 
 
 Repent ye; for the kingdom of 
 heaven is at hand. 
 
 3. For this is he that was spok- 
 en of through the prophet, Be- 
 hold, I send my messenger before 
 thy face, which shall prepare thy 
 way.f 
 
 4.. And he came into all the re- 
 gion round about Jordan, preach- 
 ing the baptism of repentance 
 unto remission of sins: 
 
 5. As it is written in the book 
 of the words of Isaiah the 
 prophet, % The voice of one crying 
 in the wilderness, Make ye ready 
 the way of the Lord, make His 
 paths straight. 
 
 6. Every valley shall be filled, 
 and every mountain and hill shall 
 be brought low; 
 
 7. And the crooked shall become 
 straight, and the rough ways 
 
 t Mai. 3.1. t Is. 40. 3. 
 
14 
 
 MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 
 
 vn 
 
 smooth; and all flesh shall see the 
 salvation of God. 
 
 8. Now John himself had his rai- 
 ment§ of camel's hair, and a leath- 
 rn girdle about his loins; and his 
 food was locusts and wild honey. 
 
 9. Then went out unto him 
 Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all 
 the region round about Jordan; 
 and they were baptized of him in 
 the river Jordan, confessing their 
 sins. 
 
 10. But when he saw many of 
 the Pharisees and Sadducees 
 coming to his baptism, he said 
 unto them, and to the multitudes 
 that went out to be baptized of 
 him, Ye offspring of vipers, who 
 warned you to flee from the wrath 
 to come? 
 
 11. Bring forth therefore fruits 
 worthy of repentance, and begin 
 not to say within yourselves, We 
 have Abraham to our father: 
 
 12. For I say unto you, that 
 God is able of these stones to 
 raise up children unto Abraham. 
 
 13. And even now is the axe 
 also laid unto the root of the trees: 
 every tree therefore that bringeth 
 not forth good fruit is hewn down, 
 and .cast into the fire. 
 
 14. And the multitudes asked 
 him, saying, What then must we 
 do? 
 
 15. And he answered and said 
 unto them,He that hath two coats, 
 let him impart to him that hath 
 
 § Seels. 20. 2; Zechl3.4. 
 
 none; and he that hath food, let 
 him do likewise. 
 
 16. And there came also publi- 
 cans to be baptized, and they said 
 unto him. Master, what must we 
 do? 
 
 17. And he said unto them, Ex- 
 tort no more than that which is 
 appointed you. 
 
 18. And soldiers on service also 
 asked him, saying, And we, what 
 must we do? 
 
 19. And he said unto them, Ex- 
 tort from no man by violence, 
 neither accuse any one wrong- 
 fully, and be content with your 
 wages. 
 
 20. And as the people were in 
 expectation, and all men reasoned 
 in their hearts concerning John, 
 whether haply he were the Christ; 
 John answered, saying unto them 
 all, I indeed baptize you with 
 water unto repentance: 
 
 21. But there cometh after me 
 He that is mightier than I, 
 Whose shoes I am not worthy to 
 bear, or the latchet of Whose shoes 
 I am not worthy to stoop down 
 and unloose:. 
 
 22. He shall baptize you with 
 the Holy Spirit J| and with fire: 
 
 23. Whose fan is in His hand, 
 thoroughly to cleanse His thresh- 
 ing-floor, and to gather the wheat 
 into His garner; but the chaff He 
 will burn up with unquenchable 
 fire. 
 
 1] Acts 1.5: 2. 2-4. 
 
VII 
 
 BAPTISM OF JESUS. 
 
 15 
 
 24. With many other exhorta- 
 tions therefore preached he 
 good tidings unto the people. 
 
 25. And it came to pass in those 
 days, that Jesus came from Naza- 
 reth of Galilee to the Jordan unto 
 John, to be baptized of him. 
 
 26. But John would have hin- 
 dered Him, saying, I have need to 
 be baptized of Thee, and comest 
 Thou to me? 
 
 27. But Jesus answering said 
 unto him, Suffer Me now: for thus 
 it beccmeth us to fulfil all right- 
 eousness. Then he suffereth Him. 
 
 28. Now it came to pass, when 
 all the psople were baptized, that, 
 Jesus also having been baptized, 
 went up straightway from the 
 water, praying: 
 
 -29. And lo, the heavens were 
 opened unto Him, and He saw the 
 Spirit of God descending as a 
 dove, and coming upon Him; 
 
 30. And lo, a voice out of the 
 heavens, saying, Thou art My be- 
 loved Son, in Thee I am well 
 pleased. 
 
 31. And Jesus Himself, when 
 He began to teach, was about 
 thirty^ years of. age. 
 
 CHAPTEK VIII. 
 
 Jesus Tempted. ''Behold the 
 Lamb of God!" Matt. iv. 1-11, | 
 Mark i. 12, 13; Luke iv. 1-13; John I 
 i, 15-34. — Desert of Judaea. Beth- 
 any beyond Jordan. 
 
 1. And Jesus, full of the Holy 
 
 «ff Num. 4. 3, 
 
 >, 43, 47. 
 
 Spirit, returned from t he Jordan, 
 and straightway the Spirit driveth 
 Him forth into the wilderness, to 
 be tempted of the devil. 
 
 2. And He was led by the Spirit 
 in the wilderness during forty 
 days, being tempted of the devil: 
 and He was with the wild beasts; 
 and He did eat nothing in those 
 days. 
 
 3. And when He had fasted for- 
 ty days and forty nights, He after- 
 ward hungered. 
 
 4. And the tempter came and 
 said unto Him, If Thou art the 
 Son of God, command that these 
 stones become loaves. 
 
 5. But He answered and said, It 
 is written, * Man shall not live by 
 bread alone, but by every word 
 that proceedeth out of the mouth 
 of God. 
 
 6. Then the devil taketh Him 
 into the holy city; and he set 
 Him on the pinnacle of the tem- 
 ple, and saith unto Him, If Thou 
 art the Son of God, cast Thyself 
 down from hence; 
 
 7. For it is written, t He shall 
 give His angels charge concerning 
 Thee ; and On their hands they 
 shall bear Thee up, lest haply 
 Thou dash Thy foot against a 
 stone. 
 
 8. Jesus said unto him, Again 
 it is written,^ Thou shalt not 
 tempt the Lord thy God. 
 
 * Deut. 8. 3. t Ps. 91. 11. 
 ± Deut. 6. 16. 
 
16 
 
 JESUS TEMPTED BY SATAN. 
 
 VIII 
 
 9. Again the devil taketh Him 
 unto an exceeding high mountain, 
 and sheweth Him all the king- 
 doms of the world, and the glor y 
 of them, in a moment of time. 
 
 10. And the devil said unto Him, 
 All these things will I give Thee; 
 to Thee will I give all this author- 
 ity, and the glory of them: 
 
 11. For it hath been delivered 
 unto me; and to whomsoever I 
 will I give it. 
 
 12. If Thou therefore wilt wor- 
 ship before me, it shall all be 
 Thine. 
 
 13. And Jesus answered and 
 said unto him, It is written, § 
 Thou shalt worship the Lord Thy 
 God,and Him only shalt thou serve. 
 
 14. And when the devil had com- 
 pleted every temptation,! he de- 
 parted from Him for a seasonal": 
 and behold, angels came and min- 
 istered unto Him. 
 
 15. John beareth witness of Him, 
 and crieth, saying, This was He 
 of Whom I said, He that cometh 
 after me is become before me: 
 for He was before me. 
 
 16. For of His fulness we all re- 
 ceived, and grace for grace. 
 
 17. For the law was given 
 through Moses; grace and truth 
 came through Jesus Christ. 
 
 18. No man hath seen God at 
 any time; the only begotten Son, 
 Who is in the bosom of the Fath- 
 er, He ha ch declared Him. 
 
 $ Daut. 6. 13 
 IT John 14. 30. 
 
 Heb. 4. 15. 
 
 19. And this is the witness of 
 John, when the Jews sent unto 
 him from Jerusalem priests and 
 Levites to ask him, Who art thou? 
 
 20. And he confessed,and denied 
 not; and he confessed, I am not 
 the Christ. 
 
 21. And they asked him, What 
 then? Art thou Elijah? And he 
 saith, I am not. Art thou the 
 prophet ?** And he answered, No. 
 
 22. They said therefore unto 
 him, Who art thou? that we may 
 give an answer to them that sent 
 us. What sayest thou of thyself? 
 
 23. He said, I am the voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness, Make 
 straight the way of the Lord, as 
 said Isaiah the prophet. ft 
 
 24. And they had been sent 
 from the Pharisees. And they 
 asked him, and said unto him, 
 Why then baptizest thou, if thou 
 art not the Christ, neither Elijah, 
 neither the prophet? 
 
 25. John answered them, say- 
 ing, I baptize with water: in the 
 midst of you standeth One Whom 
 ye know not, even He that cometh 
 after me, the latchet of Whose 
 shoe I am not worthy to unloose. 
 
 28. These things were done in 
 {{Bethany beyond Jordan, where 
 John was baptizing. 
 
 ** Dent. 18. 15, 18. tt Is. 40. 3. 
 
 U Bethany, or ''place of passage," on 
 the eastern bank of the Jordan, and 
 taking its name from a ford of the riv- 
 er at that spot. It was probably the 
 Bethbarah oi Judges 7. 24. 
 
VIII 
 
 "BEHOLD THE LAMB OF GOD." 
 
 17 
 
 27. On the morrow he seeth Je- 
 sus coming toward him, and saith, 
 Behold, the Lamb of God, which 
 taketh away the sin of the world! 
 
 28. This is He of "Whom I said, 
 After me cometh a Man Who is 
 become before me: for He was be- 
 fore me. 
 
 29. And I knew Him not; 
 but that He should be made man- 
 ifest to Israel, for this cause came 
 I baptizing with water. 
 
 30. And John bare witness, say- 
 ing, I have beheld the Spirit de- 
 scending as a dove out of heaven; 
 and it abode upon Him. 
 
 31. And I knew Him not: but 
 He that sent me to baptize with 
 water, He said unto me, Upon 
 Whomsoever thou shalt see the 
 Spirit descending, and abiding 
 Upon Him, the same is He that 
 baptizeth with the Holy Spirit. 
 
 32. And I have seen, and have 
 borne witness that this is the Son 
 of God. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 John's Testimony. The Mak- 
 biage at cana. john i. 35 — ie. 12. 
 — The Jordan. Cana of Galilee. 
 
 1. Again on the morrow John 
 was standing, and two of his dis- 
 ciples; and he looked upon Jesus 
 as He walked, and saith, Behold, 
 the Lamb of God! 
 
 2. And the two disciples heard 
 him speak, and they followed Je- 
 sus^ 
 
 * This paragraph reoords the first 
 discipleehip of throe who were after- 
 
 3. And Jesus turned, and beheld 
 them following, and saith unto 
 them, What seek ye? 
 
 4. And they said unto Him, 
 Rabbi, (which is to say, being in- 
 terpreted, Master), where abidest 
 Thou ? He saith unto them, Come, 
 and ye shall see. 
 
 5. They came therefore and saw 
 where He abode; and they abode 
 with Him that day: it was about 
 the tenth hour. 
 
 6. One of the two that heard 
 John speak, and followed him, was 
 Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.f 
 
 7. He findeth first his own bro- 
 ther Simon, and saith unto him, 
 We have found the Messiah 
 (which is, being interpreted, 
 Christ). He brought him unto 
 Jesus. 
 
 8. Jesus looked upon him, and 
 said, Thou art Simon the son of 
 John: thou shalt be called Cephas 
 (which is by interpretation, Pe- 
 ter). 
 
 9. On the mOrrow He was minded 
 to go forth into Galilee, and He 
 findeth Philip: and Jesus saith 
 unto him, Follow Me. 
 
 10. Now Philip was from Beth- 
 saida, of the city of Andrew and 
 Peter. 
 
 wards (Chap. 13.) called to th<3 apostle- 
 ship. Knowing Him from this time 
 they were willing, at His later bidding, 
 to leave their boats and nets in order to 
 follow Him. 
 
 t The other was probably John, the 
 writer of this account, who, when writ- 
 ing of himself, never mentions his own 
 name. 
 
18 
 
 JOHN'S TESTIMONY. MARRIAGE AT CANA. 
 
 IX 
 
 11. Philip findeth Nathanael, 
 and saith unto him, We have 
 found Him, of Whom Moses in 
 the law, and the prophets, did 
 write, Jesus of Nazareth, the Son 
 of Joseph. 
 
 12. And Nathanael said unto 
 him, Can any good come out of 
 Nazareth? Philip saith unto 
 him, Come and see. 
 
 13. Jesus saw Nathanael com- 
 ing to Him, and saith of him, Be- 
 hold, an Israelite indeed, in whom 
 is no guile! 
 
 14. Nathanael saith unto Him, 
 Whence knowest thou me? Jesus 
 answered and said unto him, Be- 
 fore Philip called thee, when 
 thou wast under the fig tree, I 
 saw thee. 
 
 15. Nathanael answered Him, 
 Rabbi, Thou art; the Son of God; 
 Thou art the King of Israel. 
 
 16. Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, Because I said unto 
 thee, I saw thee under the fig 
 tree, believest thou? Thou shalt 
 see greater things than these. 
 
 17. And He saith unto him, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye 
 shall see the heaven opened, and 
 the angels of God ascending and 
 descending upon the Son of Man. 
 
 18. And the third day there 
 was a marriage in Cana of Gali- 
 lee; and the mother of Jesus was 
 there: and Jesus also was bidden, 
 and His disciples, to the marriage. 
 
 19. And when the wine failed 
 
 the mother of Jesus saith unto 
 Him, They have no wine. 
 
 20. And Jesus saith unto her, 
 Woman, what have I to do with 
 thee? Mine hour is not yet come. 
 
 21. His mother saith unto the 
 servants, Whatsoever He saith 
 unto you, do it. 
 
 22. Now there were six water- 
 pots of stone set there after the 
 Jews' manner of purifying, con- 
 taining two or three firkins apiece. 
 
 23. Jesus saith unto them, Fill 
 the waterpots with water. And 
 they filled them up to the brim. 
 
 24. And He saith unto them, 
 Draw out now, and bear unto the 
 ruler of the feast. And they bare it. 
 
 25. And when the ruler of the 
 feast tasted the water now be- 
 come wine, and knew not whence 
 it was (but the servants who 
 had drawn the water knew), 
 
 26. The ruler of the feast call- 
 eth the bridegroom, and saith un- 
 to him, Every man setteth on 
 first the good wine; and when men 
 have drunk freely, then that which 
 is worse: thoa hast kept the good 
 wine until now. 
 
 27. This beginning of His signs 
 did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and 
 manifested His glory; and His 
 disciples believed on Him. 
 
 23. After this He went down to 
 Capernaum, He, and His mother, 
 and His brethren, and His disci- 
 ples: and there they abode not 
 many days. 
 
PART III. 
 
 Christ's First Passover and the Events of the 
 Year Following. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 •Jesus Cleansing the Temple 
 . k ND Teaching Nicodemus. John 
 n. 13 — in. 21. — Jerusalem, 
 
 1. And the passover* of the Jews 
 was at hand, and Jesus went up 
 to Jerusalem. 
 
 2. And He found in the temple 
 those that sold oxen and sheep 
 and doves, and the changers of 
 money sitting: 
 
 ?>. And He made a scourge of 
 cords, and cast all out of the tem- 
 ple, both the sheep and the oxen; 
 hud He poured out the changers' 
 knf.moy.aiid over threw their tables; 
 
 4-. And to them that sold the 
 doves He said, Take these things 
 hence: make not My Father's 
 house a house of merchandise. 
 
 * Only John mentions this first pass- 
 over in Christ's ministry; but it is im- 
 plied in Matt. 4. 12, and Mark 1. 11, tiiat 
 lie had been in Judiea about this time. 
 The casting of the traders out of the 
 temple was repeated three years later: 
 See Chap. 68. 
 
 , 5. His discipl es remembered 
 I that it was writtenf The zeal of 
 i Thine house shall eat me up. 
 
 6. The Jews therefore answered 
 j and said unto Him, What sign 
 
 shewest Thou unto us, seeing tha>- 
 I Thou doest these things? 
 
 7. Jesus answered and said un<- 
 I to them. Destroy this sanctuary, 
 
 and in three days I will raise it up. 
 
 8. The Jews therefore said, For- 
 ty and six years was this sanctuary 
 in building and wilt T hou raise it 
 up in three} days? But He spake 
 of the sanctuary of His body. 
 
 9. When therefore He was 
 raised from the dead, His disci- 
 ples remembered that He said 
 this; and they believed the script- 
 ure, ami the word which Jesus 
 had said. 
 
 10. Now when He was in Jerusa- 
 lem at the passover, during the 
 feast, many believed on His Name, 
 beholding His signs which He did. 
 
 "Tps. 69. 9. % Jonah 1. 17; Matt. 12. 49. 
 
20 
 
 JESUS TEACHING NICODEMUS. 
 
 11. But Jesus did not trust Him- 
 self unto toem, for that He know 
 all men, and because He needed 
 not that any one should bear wit- 
 ness concerning man; for He Him- 
 self knew what was in man.§ 
 
 12. Now there was a man of the 
 Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a 
 ruler of the Jews: 
 
 13. The same came unto Him 
 by night, and said unto Him, Rab- 
 bi, we know that Thou art a Teach- 
 er come from God: for no man 
 can do these signs that Thou 
 doest, except God be with him. 
 
 14. Jesus answered and said un- 
 i o him, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee, Except a man be born anew, 
 he cannot see the kingdom of God. 
 
 15. Nicodemus saith unto Him, 
 How can a man be born when he 
 is old ? can he a second time be- 
 come a babe, and be born? 
 
 16. Jesus answered, Verily, veri- 
 ly, I say unto thee, Except a man 
 be born of water and the Spirit, 
 he cannot enter into the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 17. That which is born of the 
 •iesh is flesh; and that which is 
 born of the Spirit is spirit. Mar- 
 vel not that I said unto thee, Ye 
 must be born anew. 
 
 18. The wind bloweth where it 
 'i;teth, and thou nearest the voice 
 thereof, but knowest not whence 
 it cometh, and whither it goeth: 
 
 § See John 4. 17-19; 16. 19; Matt. 9. 4; 
 12. 25. Mark 12. 15; Luke 6. 8; 9. 47. 
 
 so is eveiy one that is born of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 19. Nicodemus answered and 
 said unto Him, How can these 
 things be? 
 
 20. Jesus answered and said un- 
 to him, Art thou the teacher of 
 Israel, and understandest not 
 these things? 
 
 21. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee, We speak that we do know, 
 and bear witness of that we have 
 seen; and ye receive not our wit- 
 ness. 
 
 22. If I told you earthly things, 
 and ye believe not, how shall ye 
 believe, if I tell you heavenly 
 things? 
 
 23. And no man hath ascended 
 into heaven, but He that descend- 
 ed out of heaven; even the Son of 
 Man, Who is in heaven. 
 
 24. And as Moses lifted up the 
 serpentj in the wilderness, even 
 so must the Son of Man oe lifted 
 up: that whosoever believeth may 
 in Him have eternal life. 
 
 25. For God so loved the world, 
 that He gave His only begotten 
 Son. that whosoever believeth or 
 Him should not perish, but have 
 eternal life. 
 
 26. For God sent not the Son In- 
 to the world to judge the world; 
 but that the world should be 
 saved through Him. 
 
 27. He that believeth on Him is 
 not judged: he that believeth not 
 hath been judged already;, be- 
 
 Num. 21. 8. 
 
. 
 
 JOHN TESTIFIES AGAIN. 
 
 21 
 
 pause he hath not believed on the 
 Name of the only begotten Son of 
 God. 
 
 28. And this is the judgment, 
 that the light is come into the 
 world, and men loved the dark- 
 ness rather than the light; for 
 fcheir works were evil. 
 
 29. For every one that doeth 
 evil hateth the light, and comet u 
 not to the light, lest his works 
 should be reproved. 
 
 30. But he that doeth the truth 
 cometh to the light, that his works 
 may be made manifest, that they 
 have been wrought in God. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 John Testifies Again. Jesus 
 at the Well. Matt. iv. 12; Luke 
 m. 19, 20: John in. 22— iv.26.— -M- 
 non. Sychar. 
 
 1. After these things came Jesus 
 and His disciples into the land of 
 JudixBa; and there He tarried with 
 them, and baptized. 
 
 2. And John also was baptizing 
 in JEnon, near to Salim,* because 
 there were many waters there: and 
 they came and were baptized. 
 
 3. For John was not yet cast in- 
 to prison. 
 
 4. There arose therefore a ques- 
 tioning on the part of John's dis 
 ciples with a Jew about purifying. 
 
 5. And they came unto Jo: n 
 and said to him, Kabbi, He that 
 was with thee beyond Jordan, t j 
 
 * On thu Jor«'!au, * miles south 
 Scytbopolis. the ancient Bethshean. 
 
 of 
 
 Whom thou hast borne witness, be- 
 hold, the same baptizeth, and all 
 men come to Him. 
 
 6. John answered and said, A 
 man can receive nothing except it 
 be given him from heaven. 
 
 7. Ye yourselves bear me wit- 
 ness, that I said, I am not the 
 Christ, but, that I am sent before 
 Him. 
 
 8. He that hath the bride is tho 
 bridegroom: but the friend of tho 
 bridegroom, who standeth and 
 heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be- 
 cause of the bridegroom's voice: 
 
 9 This my joy therefore is made 
 full. He must increase but I must 
 decrease. 
 
 10. He that cometh from above 
 is above all: he that is of the earth 
 is of the earth, and of the earth 
 he speaketh: He that cometh from 
 heaven is above all. 
 
 11. What He hath seen and 
 heard, of that He bearefch wit- 
 ness; and no man receiveth His 
 witness. 
 
 12. He that na^h received His 
 witness hath set his seal to this, 
 that God is true. 
 
 13. For He Whom God hath sent 
 speaketh the words of God: for He 
 giveth not the Spirit by measure. 
 
 14. The Father lovet'i the Son, 
 and hath given all things into His 
 hand. 
 
 15. He that btlieveth on the 
 Son hath eternal life; but he that 
 :>beveth not the Son shall. not see 
 
22 
 
 JESUS AT THE WELL. 
 
 XI 
 
 life, but the wrath of God abideth 
 on him. 
 
 16. When therefore the Lord 
 knew how that the Pharisees had 
 heard that Jesus was making and 
 baptizing more disciples than 
 J ohn( although Jesus Himself bap- 
 tized not, but His disciples), He 
 left Judaea. 
 
 17. But Herod the tetrarch, be- 
 ing reproved by John for Herodias 
 his brother's wife, and for all the 
 evil things which Herod had done, 
 added this also to them all, that 
 he shut up John in prison. 
 
 18. Now when Jesus had heard 
 that John was delivered up, He de- 
 parted again in the power of the 
 Spirit into Galilee. And He must 
 needs pass through Samaria. 
 
 19. So He cometh to a city of 
 Samaria, called Sychar, near to 
 the parcel of ground that Jacob 
 gave to his sen Joseph:! and Ja- 
 cob's sp ing was there. 
 
 20. Jesus therefore, being wear- 
 ied with His journey, sat thus by 
 the spring. It was about the sixth 
 hourt 
 
 21. There cometh a woman of 
 Samaria to draw water: Jesus 
 saith unto her, Give Me to drink. 
 For His disciples were gone away 
 into the city to buy food. 
 
 22. The Samaritan woman there- 
 fore saith unto Him, How is it 
 that Thou, being a Jew, askest 
 
 t Josh. 24. 32. 
 
 t At noon, when the heat is greatest. 
 
 drink of me, which am a Samari* 
 tan woman? (For Jews have rto 
 dealings with Samaritans.) 
 
 23. Jesus answered and said un- 
 to her, If thou knewest the gift of 
 God, and Who it is that saith to 
 thee, Give Me to drink; thou 
 wouldest have asked of Him, and 
 He would have given thee living 
 water. 
 
 24. The woman saith unto Him, 
 Sir, Thou hast nothing to draw 
 with, and the well is deep: from 
 whence then hast Thou that liv 
 ing water? 
 
 25. Art Thou greater than our 
 father Jacob, who gave us the 
 well, and drank thereof himself, 
 and his sons, and his cattle? 
 
 26. Jesus answered and said un- 
 to her, Every one that drinketh of 
 this water shall thirst again: but 
 whosoever drinketh of the water 
 that I shall give him shall never 
 thirst; 
 
 27. But the water that I shall 
 give him shall become in him a 
 spring of water springing up unto 
 eternal life. 
 
 28. The woman saith unto Him, 
 Sir, give me this water, that I 
 thirst not, neither come all the 
 way hither to draw. 
 
 29. Jesus saith unto her, Go, 
 call i hy husband, and come hith- 
 er. The woman answered and 
 said unto Him, I have no husband. 
 
 30. Jes is saith unto her, Thou 
 saidst well, I have no husband: 
 
XII 
 
 JESUS AT SYCHAR, CONTINUED. 
 
 for thou hast had five h asbands; 
 and he whom thou now hast is 
 not thy husband: this hast thou 
 said truly. 
 
 31. The woman saith unto Him, 
 Sir, I perceive that Thou art a 
 
 1 Prophet. Oar fathers worshipped 
 in this mountain ;§ and ye say, 
 that in Jerusalem is the place 
 where men ought to worship. 
 
 32. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
 believe Me, the hour cometh, when 
 neither in thi3 mountain, nor in 
 Jerusalem, shall ye worship the 
 Father. 
 
 33. Ye worship that which ye 
 know not: we worship that which 
 we know: for salvation is from the 
 Jews. 
 
 34. But the hour cometh, and 
 now is, when the true worshippers 
 shall worship the Father in spirit 
 and truth: for such doth the Fath- 
 er seek to be His Wv>rshippers. 
 
 35. God is a Spirit: and they 
 that worship Him must worship 
 in spirit and truth. 
 
 36. The woman saith unto Him, 
 I know that Messiah cometh 
 (Who is called Christ): when He 
 is come, He will declare unto us all 
 things. 
 
 37. Jesus saith unto her, l th at 
 Speak unto thee am He. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Samaritans Believe . A N okle - 
 
 § Mount Gerizim. Sychar, or Shech- 
 *in, lay between this mountain and 
 Mount Ebal. See Deut. 11. 20, 30; Judg- 
 
 man's Son Healed. Matt. iv. 17; 
 Mark i. 14, 15; Luke iv. 14, 15: 
 John iv. 27-54. — Sychar. Galilee. 
 Cana of Galilee. 
 
 1. And upon this came His dis- 
 ciples; and they marvelled that 
 He was speaking with a woman; 
 yet no man said, What seekest 
 Thou? or, Why speakest Thou with 
 her? 
 
 2. So the woman left her water- 
 pot, and went away into the city, 
 and saith to the men, Come, see a 
 Man, Who told me all things that 
 ever I did: can this be the Christ? 
 
 3. They went out of the city, 
 and were coming to Him. 
 
 4. In the mean while the disci- 
 ples prayed Him, saying, Rabbi, 
 eat. But He said unto them, I 
 have meat to eat that ye know 
 not. 
 
 5. The disciples therefore said 
 one to another, Hath any man 
 brought Him aught to eat? 
 
 6. Jesus saith unto them, My 
 meat is to do the will of Him that 
 sent Me. and to accomplish His 
 work. 
 
 7. Say not ye, There are yet 
 four months, and then cometh the 
 harvest?* behold, I say unto you. 
 Lift up your eyes, and look on the 
 
 * This statement helps us to fix the 
 
 time of this journey. According to 
 
 Lev. 23. 5-15, and Jos. Antiq. 3. 10. o, die 
 
 . first-fruits of the barley harvest were 
 
 J presented on the second day of tuepas- 
 
 I chal week; while the wheat harvest was 
 
 i two or three weeks later. This journey 
 
 i of Christ must therefore have been 
 
 made late in November, or in Decern- 
 
24 SAMARITANS BELIEVE. NOBLEMAN'S BON CURED. Xll 
 
 t elds, that they are white already 
 unto harvest. 
 
 8. He that reapeth reoeiveth 
 wages, and ^athereth fruit unto 
 life eternal; that he that soweth 
 and he that reapeth may rejoice j 
 together. | 
 
 y. For herein is the sa ying 
 true, One soweth, and another i 
 reapeth. 
 
 1U. I sent you to re tp that where- 
 on ye have not laboured: others 
 have laboured, and ye are en- 
 tered into their labour. 
 
 11. And from that city many of 
 the Samaritans believed on Him 
 because of the word of the wo- 
 man, who testified, He told me all 
 things that ever I did. 
 
 12. So when the Samaritans 
 came unto Him, they besought 
 Him to abide with them: and He 
 abode there two days. 
 
 13. And many more believed be- 
 cause of His word; and they said 
 to the woman, Now we believe, 
 not because of thy speaking: 
 
 14. For we have heard for our- 
 selves, and know that this is in- 
 deed the Saviour of the world. 
 
 15. And after the two days He 
 went forth from thence into Gali- 
 lee. For Jesus Himself testified, 
 that a prophet hath no honour in 
 his own country. f 
 
 ber, about eight months after the pre 
 ^ediiiT; passover. Allowing one year to 
 the events in Tart II, it follows that 
 John's ministry had continued for at 
 least a year and a naif before his im- 
 prisonment —Robinson. 
 1 This saying was quoted repeatedly 
 
 16. So when He came into Gali- 
 lee, the Galilaeans received Him, 
 having seen all the things that He 
 did in Jerusalem at the feast: for 
 they also went unto the feast. 
 
 17. From that time Jesus began 
 preaching the gospel of God, and 
 saying, The time is fulfilled, and 
 the kingdom of God is at hand: 
 repent ye, and believe in the gos- 
 pel. 
 
 18. And a fame went out con 
 cerning Him through all the re- 
 gion round about. And He taught 
 in their synagogues, being glori- 
 fied of all. 
 
 19. He came therefore again un- 
 to Cana of Galilee, where He made 
 the water wine. And there was a 
 certain nobleman, whose son was 
 sick at Capernaum. 
 
 20. When he heard that Jesus 
 was come out of Judaea into Gali- 
 lee, he went unto Him, and be 
 sought Him that He would come 
 down, and heal his son; for he was 
 at the point of death. 
 
 21. Jesus therefore said unto 
 him, Except ye see signs and won- 
 ders, ye will in no wise believe. 
 
 22. The nobleman saith unto 
 Him, Sir, come down ere my chile* 
 die. Jesus saitl unto him, Go 
 thy way; thy son liveth. 
 
 23. The man believed the word 
 
 by Jesus. See Chaps. Y6 and 'S3. In 
 tliis place the phrase, Uis owu country, 
 seems to mean .Jmhea, where Bethle- 
 hem was— JI is birth place, and the "city'' 
 to which Joseph a::.i Mary belonged. 
 (Chap. 4. 4.) Elsewhere it means Gali- 
 lee, tne home of lii» yoi tl>. 
 
XIII 
 
 JESUS REJECTED AT NAZARETH. 
 
 2S 
 
 that Jesus spake unto him, and 
 he went his way. 
 
 24. And as he was now going 
 down, his servants met him, say- 
 ing, that his son ived. So he in- 
 quired of them the hour when he 
 began to amend. 
 
 25. They said therefore unto 
 him, Yesterday at the seventh 
 hour the fever left him. 
 
 26. So the father knew that it 
 was at that hour in which Jesus 
 said unto him, Thy son liveth: 
 and himself believed, and his 
 whole house. 
 
 27. This is again the second 
 sign that Jesus did, having come 
 out of Judaea into Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Jesus Rejected at Nazareth. 
 Calls Four Disciples. Matt. iv. 
 13-22; Mark i. 16-20; Luke iv. 16- 
 v. 11. — Nazareth. Capernaum. Sea 
 of Galilee. 
 
 1. And He came to Nazareth, 
 where He had been brought up: 
 and He entered, as his custom 
 was, into the synagogue on the 
 sabbath day, and stood up to read. 
 
 2. And there was delivered unto 
 Him the book of the prophet Isa- 
 iah. 
 
 3. And He opened the book, and 
 found the place where it was writ- 
 ten,* The Spirit of the Lord is up- 
 on me, because He anointed me to 
 preach good tidings to the poor; 
 
 * Is. 61. 1. 
 
 4. He hath sent me to proclaim 
 release to the captives, and recov- 
 ering of sight to the blind, to set 
 at liberty them that are bruised, 
 to proclaim the acceptable year 
 of the Lord.f ^ 
 
 5. And He closed the book, and 
 gave it back to the attendant, and 
 sat down: and the eyes of all in 
 the synagogue were fastened on 
 Him. 
 
 6. And He began to say unto 
 them,J To-day hath this scripture 
 been fulfilled in your ears. 
 
 7. And all bare Him witness, 
 and wondered at the words of 
 grace which proceeded out of His 
 mouth: and they said, Is not this 
 Joseph's Son? 
 
 8. And He said unto them, 
 Doubtless ye will say unto Me 
 this parable, Physician, heal Thy- 
 self: whatsoever we have heard 
 done at Capernaum,§ do also here 
 in Thine own country. 
 
 9. And He said, Verily I say 
 unto you, No prophet is accept- 
 able in His own country. 
 
 10. But of a truth I say unto 
 you, There were many widows in 
 Israel in the days of Elijah, when 
 the heaven was shut up three 
 years and six months, when there 
 came a great famine over all the 
 land; 
 
 t Lev. 25. 8-10. 
 
 t Thus did Christ affirm His Messiah- 
 ship. 
 
 § Probably the healing of the noble- 
 man's son; see Chap. 12, 
 
FOUR DISCIPLES CALLED. 
 
 xni 
 
 11. And unto none of them was 
 Elijah sent, but only to Zarephath, 
 in the land of Sidon, || unto a wo- 
 man that was a widow. 
 
 12. And there were many lepers 
 in Israel in the time of Elisha the 
 prophet; and none of them was 
 cleansed, but only Naaman the 
 Syrian.^ 
 
 13. And they were all rilled with 
 wrath in the synagogue, as they 
 heard these things; 
 
 14-. And they rose up, and cast 
 Him forth out of the city, and led 
 Him unto the brow of the hill 
 whereon their city was built, that 
 they might throw Him down head- 
 long. 
 
 15. But He passing through the 
 midst of them, went His way. 
 
 16. And leaving Nazareth, He 
 came and dwelt in Capernaum, a 
 city of Galilee, which is by the 
 sea, in the borders of Zebulun and 
 Nax^htali: 
 
 17. That it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken through Isaiah 
 the prophet, saying,** The land of 
 Zebulun, and the land of Naph- 
 tali, toward the sea, beyond Jor- 
 dan, Galilee of the Gentiles; 
 
 18. The psople that sat in dark- 
 ness saw a great lightiand to them 
 who sat in the region and shadow 
 of death, to them did light 
 spring up. 
 
 19. ft And walking by the sea of 
 
 il 1 Kings 17. 19. H 2 Kings 5. 14. 
 ** Is. 9. 12. tf See Appendix. 
 
 Galilee, He saw two brethren, Si- 
 mon who is called Peter, and An- 
 drew the brother of Simon, cast- 
 ing a net in the sea: for they were 
 fishers. 
 
 20. And Jesus said unto them, 
 Come ye after Me, and I will make 
 you to become fishers of men. 
 
 21. And straightway they left 
 the nets, and followed Him. 
 
 22. And going on a little further 
 from thence He saw other two 
 brethren, James the son of Zebe- 
 dee, and John his brother, in the 
 boat with Zebedee their father, 
 mending their nets. 
 
 23. And straightway He called 
 them: and they left their father 
 Zebedee in the boat with the hired 
 servants, and went after Him. 
 
 21. Now it came to pass, while 
 the multitude pressed upon Him, 
 and heard the word of God, that 
 He was standing by the lake of 
 Gennesaret (or sea of Galilee); 
 
 25. And He saw two boats stand- 
 ing by the lake: but the fishermen 
 had gone out of them, and were 
 wishing their nets. 
 
 26. And He entered into one of 
 the boats, which was Simon's, 
 and asked him to put out a little 
 from the land. 
 
 27. And He sat down and taught 
 the multitudes out of the boat. 
 
 28. And when He had left speak- 
 ing, He said unto Simon, Put out 
 into the deep, and let down your 
 nets for a draught. 
 
 29. And Simon answered and 
 
XIV A DEMONIAC. SIMON'S WIFE'S MOTHER. 
 
 27 
 
 said. Master, we toiled all night, 
 and took nothing: but at Thy 
 word I will let down the nets. 
 
 30. And when they had done 
 this, they inclosed a great multi- 
 tude of fishes; and their nets were 
 breaking; and they beckoned un- 
 to their partners in the other boat, 
 that they should come and help 
 
 them. 
 
 31. And they came, and filled 
 both the boats, so that they be- 
 gan to sink. 
 
 32. But Simon Peter, when he 
 saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, 
 saying, Depart from me; for I am 
 a sinful man, O Lord. 
 
 33; For he was amazed, and all 
 that were with him, at the draught 
 of the fishes which they had ta- 
 ken; 
 
 34. And so were also James and 
 John, sons of Zebedee, who were 
 partners with Simon. 
 
 35. And Jesus said unto Simon, 
 Fear not; from henceforth thou 
 shalt catch men. 
 
 36. And when they had brought 
 their boats to land, they left all, 
 and followed Him. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 A Demoniac, also Simon's 
 Wife's Mothek, and Many Oth- 
 las, Healed. Matt. iv. 23-25; vm. 
 U-17; Mabk i. 21-39; Luke. iv. 
 31-44. — Capernaum. Galilee. 
 
 1. And He came down to Caper- 
 ttaum, a city of Galilee: and 
 
 straightway on the sabbath day 
 He entered into the synagogue 
 and taught. 
 
 2. And they were astonished at 
 His teaching; for His word was 
 with authority: He taught them 
 as having authority, and not as 
 the scribes. 
 
 3. And in the synagogue there 
 was a man, who had an unclean 
 spirit; and he cried out with a 
 loud voice, 
 
 4. Ah! what have we to do with 
 Thee, Thou Jesus of Nazareth? 
 Art Thou come to destroy us? I 
 
 | know Thee Who Thou art, the 
 Holy One of God. 
 
 5. And Jesus rebuked him, say- 
 ing, Hold thy peace, and come 
 out of him. 
 
 6. And when the unclean spirit 
 I had thrown him down in the 
 I midst, convulsing him and crying 
 | with a loud voice, he came out of 
 
 him, having done him no hurt. 
 
 7. And amazement came upon 
 | all, insomuch that they spake to- 
 \ gether. one with another, and 
 
 questioned among themselves, 
 saying, What is this? a new teach- 
 ing! 
 
 8. With authority He command- 
 eth even the unclean spirits, and 
 they obey Him and come out. 
 
 9. And the report of Him went 
 out straightway everywhere into 
 the region of Galilee round about, 
 
 10. And straightway, when they 
 came out of the synagogue, they 
 
AND OTHERS HEALED. 
 
 XIV 
 
 came into the house of Simon and 
 Andrew, with J ames and John. 
 
 11. Now Simon's wife's mother 
 lay sick of a great fever; and 
 straightway they tell Him of her: 
 and they besought Him for her, 
 and He came and took her by the 
 hand, and raised her up; 
 
 12. And He stood over her, and 
 rebuked the fever; and it left her: 
 and immediately she rose up and 
 ministered unto them. 
 
 13. And at even, when the sun 
 was setting,* all the city was 
 gathered together at the door. 
 
 14. And all they that had any 
 sick with divers diseases brought 
 them unto Him; and He laid His 
 hands on every one of them, and 
 healed them: 
 
 15. That it migh'-- be fulfilled 
 which was spoken through Isa- 
 iah the prophet, saying, f Him- 
 self took our infirmities and bare 
 our diseases. 
 
 16. And demons also came out 
 from many, crying out, and say- 
 ing, Thou art the Son of God 4 
 
 17. He cast out the spirits with 
 a word, and rebuking them, He suf- 
 fered them not to speak, because 
 they knew that He was the Christ. 
 
 18. And in the morning, a great 
 while before day, He rose up and 
 went out, and departed into a 
 desert place, and there prayed. 
 
 * The Sabbath was then over, and the 
 people felt at liberty to come for heal- 
 
 T Is. 53. 1. X Acts 10. 16-18. 
 
 19. And Simon and they that 
 were with Him followed after Him j 
 and they found Him, and say un- 
 to Him, All are seeking Thee. 
 
 20. And the multitudes sought 
 after Him, and came unto Hina ? 
 and would have stayed Him, that 
 He should not go from them. 
 
 21. But He said unto them, I 
 must preach the good tidings of 
 the kingdom of God to the othey 
 cities also: for therefore was I 
 sent. 
 
 22. And He saith unto them, 
 Let us go elsewhere into the next 
 towns, that I may preach thero 
 also; for to thh end came I forth. 
 
 23. And Jesus went about in all 
 Galilee, teaching in their syna- 
 gogues, and preaching the gospel 
 of the kingdom, and healing all 
 manner of disease and all manner 
 of sickness among the people. 
 
 24. And the report of Him went 
 forth into all Syria: and they 
 brought unto Him all that were 
 sick, holden with divers diseases 
 and torments, possessed with de- 
 mons and epileptic, and palsied; 
 and He healed them. 
 
 25. And there followed Him 
 great multitudes from Galilee 
 and Decapolis§ and Jerusalem 
 and Judaea and from beyond Jor- 
 dan. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 A I4EPEE and a Paralytic Heal- 
 ed. Matthew Called. Matt. 
 
 § A region including ten cities, east- 
 ward of the Sea of Galilee. 
 
XV 
 
 LEPROSY AND PALSY CURED. 
 
 29 
 
 Tin. 2-4; ix. 2-9; Mark i. 4.0, n. 14; 
 Luke y. 15-28. — Galilee, Caperna- 
 um, 
 
 1. And it came to pass, while 
 He was in one of the cities, be- 
 hold, a man full of leprosy: and 
 when he saw Jesus, he came be- 
 seeching Him, and kneeling down 
 
 to Him; 
 
 2. And he fell on his face, and 
 besought Him, saying, Lord, if 
 Thou wilt Thou canst make me 
 clean. 
 
 3. And being moved with com- 
 passion, He stretched forth His 
 hand, and touched him,* and 
 saith unto him, I will; be thou 
 made clean. 
 
 4.. And straightway the leprosy 
 departed from him, and he was 
 made clean. 
 
 5. And He strictly charged him, 
 and straightway sent him out, and 
 saith unto him, See thou say noth- 
 ing to any man: 
 
 6. But go, shew thyself to the 
 priest, and offer for thy cleansing 
 the things which Mosesf com- 
 manded, for a testimony unto 
 them. 
 
 7. But so much the more went 
 abroad the report concerning Him: 
 he went out, and began to pub- 
 lish it much, and to spread abroad 
 the matter. 
 
 * According to the Mosiac law a leper 
 was ceremonially " andean" (Lev. 13. 
 44-tf>; Num. 5. 2, b), and his touch caused 
 "uneleanness." The "touch" of Jesus 
 Cured. 
 
 t Lev. U. 2. et seq, 
 2 
 
 8. And great multitudes came 
 together to hear, and to be healed 
 of their infirmities, insomuch that 
 Jesus could no more openly enter 
 into the city; 
 
 9. Bat He withdrew Himself in 
 the deserts, and prayed, and they 
 came to Him from every quarter. 
 
 10. And when He entered again 
 into Capernaum after some days, 
 it was noised that He was in the 
 house. 
 
 11. And many were gathered to- 
 gether, so that there was no long- 
 er room for them, no, not even 
 about the door: and He spake the 
 word unto them. 
 
 12. And it came to pass that 
 there were Pharisees and doctors 
 of the law sitting by, who . were 
 come out of every village of Gali- 
 lee and Judaea and Jerusalem: 
 and the power of the Lord was 
 with Him to heal. 
 
 13. And behold, men come, 
 bringing unto Him on a bed a 
 man sick of the palsy, borne of 
 four: and they sought to bring 
 him in, and to lay him before 
 Him. 
 
 14. And when they could not 
 come nigh unto Him for the crowd, 
 they went up to the housetop, and 
 uncovered the roof where He was; 
 
 15. And when they had broken 
 it up, they let down the bed where- 
 on the sick of the palsy lay, into 
 the midst before Jesus. 
 
 16. Jesus seeing their faith said 
 j unto the sick of the palsy, Son, 
 
80 
 
 MATTHEW THE PUBLICAN CALLED. 
 
 XV 
 
 be of good cheer; thy sins are for- 
 given. 
 
 17. And behold, certain of the 
 scribes sitting there, and reason- 
 ing in their hearts, said within 
 themselves, This Man blasphe- 
 
 meth. 
 
 18. Why doth this Man thus 
 speak? He blasphemeth: who 
 can forgive sins but One, even 
 
 God?| 
 
 19. And straightway Jesus, per- 
 ceiving in His spirit that they so 
 reasoned within themselves, saith 
 unto them, Why reason ye these 
 things in your hearts? 
 
 20. Whether is easier, to say to 
 the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are 
 forgiven; or to say, Arise, and 
 take up thy bed, and walk? 
 
 21. But that ye may know that 
 the Son of Man hath power on 
 earth to forgive sins (He saith to 
 the sick of the palsy), I say unto 
 thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and 
 go unto thy house. 
 
 22. And he arose, and straight- 
 , | U. 43. 25. 
 
 way took up the bed., and went 
 forth before them all, and depart- 
 ed to his house, glorifying God: 
 insomuch that they ware all 
 amazed, and glorified God. 
 
 23. And they were filled with 
 fear, saying, We have seen strange 
 things to-day. We never saw it 
 on this fashion. 
 
 24. And after these things He 
 went forth again by the sea side; 
 and all the multitude resorted un- 
 to Him, and He taught them. 
 
 25. And as He passed by, He 
 saw a publican, named Levi, (or 
 Matthew,) the son of Alphaeus§ 
 sitting at the place of toll, and 
 He saith unto him, Follow Me. 
 
 26. And he forsook all, and rose 
 up and followed Him. 
 
 § Alphsous is called Clopas (the Greek 
 form of the name) in John 19. 25. He 
 was also the father of James the Less, 
 (Mark 3, 18.) and of "Judas the brother 
 of James" (Jude 1). Some suppose 
 that "Thomas, called Didymus" (t. e. 
 "the Twin") was the twin brother of 
 Matthew. In that case, Alphreus and 
 Mary his wife (Mark 16. 1.) would be 
 the parents of four of the Apostles. 
 
PART IV. 
 
 Christ's Second Passover and the Year Following. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Jesus at Bethesda. Infirm 
 Man Cured. Discourse . John v. 
 1-47. — Jerusalem. 
 
 1. After these things there was 
 a feast of the Jews; and Jesus 
 went up to Jerusalem.* 
 
 2. Now there is in Jerusalem by 
 the sheep gate a pool, which is 
 called in Hebrew Bethesda,f hav- 
 ing five porches. 
 
 3. In these lay a multitude of 
 them that were sick, blind, halt, 
 withered. % 
 
 4. And a certain man was there, 
 who had been thirty and eight 
 years in his infirmity. 
 
 5. When Jesus saw him lying, 
 and knew that he had been now a 
 long time in that case, He saith 
 
 * See Appendix. 
 
 t Place ofJlercy, or God's .Boo>i;possib- 
 iy the pool Amygdallon mentioned by 
 •Josephusin Wars 5. 11. 4. See Neh. 3. 
 J, 32. 
 
 i "Waiting for the moving of the wa- 
 ter. For an angel went do wi at a cer- 
 tain season into the pool, and troubled 
 the water: whosoever then first after 
 the troubling of the water stepped in 
 
 unto him, Wouldest thou be made 
 whole? 
 
 6. The sick man answered Him, 
 Sir, I have no man, when the 
 water is troubled, to put me into 
 the pool: but while I am coming, 
 another steppeth down before me. 
 
 7. Jesus saith unto him, Arise, 
 take up thy bed, and walk. 
 
 8. And straightway the man 
 was made whole, and took up his 
 bed and walked. 
 
 9. Now it was the sabbath on 
 that day. So the Jews said unto 
 him that was cured, It is the sab- 
 bath, and it is not lawful for thee 
 to take up thy bed.§ 
 
 was made whole of whatsoever disease 
 he had." 
 
 According to the Authorized Version, 
 the above words belong to the text af- 
 ter verse 3, but they are omitted from 
 the Revised Version as spurious. They 
 rested on a superstitious tradition in 
 explanation of the healing qualities of 
 the water The tradition is supposed 
 to have crept into the text thus: An 
 early copyist wrote it on the margin of 
 the copy he was making, and a later 
 scribe copying that copy, supposed the 
 marginal note to belong to the text, 
 and so inserted it. 
 
 § Jer. 17. 21, 22. 
 
32 
 
 JESUS AT BETHESDA. 
 
 XVI 
 
 10. But he answered them, He 
 that made me whole, the same 
 said unto me, Take up thy bed, 
 and walk. 
 
 11. They asked him, Who is 
 the Man that said unto thee, Take 
 up thy bed and walk? 
 
 12. But he that was healed knew 
 not Who it was: for Jesus had 
 conveyed Himself away, a multi- 
 tude being in the place. 
 
 13. Afterward Jesus findeth him 
 in the temple, and said unto him, 
 Behold, thou art made whole: sin 
 no more, lest a worse thing befall 
 thee. 
 
 14. The man went away, and 
 told the Jews that it was Jesus 
 Who had made him whole. 
 
 15. And for this cause did the 
 Jews persecute Jesus, because He 
 did these things on the sabbath. 
 
 16. But Jesus answered them, 
 My Father worketh even until 
 now, and I work. 
 
 17. For this cause therefore the 
 Jews sought the more to kill Him, 
 because He not only brake the 
 sabbath, but also called God His 
 own Father, making Himself 
 equal with God. || 
 
 18. Jesus therefore answered 
 and said unto them, Ver- 
 ily, verily, I say unto you, The 
 Son can do nothing of Himself, 
 but what He seeth the Father do- 
 ing: 
 
 19. For what things soever He 
 
 Phil. 2. 6. 
 
 doeth, these the Son also doeth in 
 like manner. 
 
 20. For the Father loveth the 
 Son, and sheweth Him all things 
 that Himself doeth: and greater 
 works than these will He shew 
 Him, that ye may marvel. 
 
 21. For as the Father raiseth 
 the dead and quickeneth them, 
 even so the Son also quickeneth 
 whom He will. 
 
 22. For neither doth the Father 
 judge any man, but He hath giv- 
 en all judgment unto the Son; 
 that all may honour the Son, even 
 as they honour the Father. 
 
 23. He that honoureth not the 
 Son honoureth not the Father 
 Who sent Him. 
 
 24. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, He that heareth My word, 
 and believeth Him that sent Me, 
 hath eternal life, and cometh not 
 into judgment, but hath passed 
 out of death into life. 
 
 25. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, The hour cometh, and now 
 is, when the dead shall hear the 
 voice of the Son of God; and they 
 that hear shall live. 
 
 26. For as the Father hath life 
 in Himself, even so gave He to 
 the Son also to have life in Him- 
 self: 
 
 27. And He gave Him author- 
 ity to execute judgment, because 
 He is the Son of Man. 
 
 28. Marvel not at this: for the 
 hour cometh, in which all that 
 are in the tombs shall hear His 
 
XVI 
 
 DISCOURSE AT BETHESDA. 
 
 33 
 
 voice, and shall come forth; they 
 that have done good, unto the 
 resurrection of life; and they that 
 have done evil, unto the resurrec- 
 tion of judgment. ^[ 
 
 29. I can of Myself do nothing: 
 as I hear, I judge: and My judg- 
 ment is righteous; because I seek 
 not Mine own will, but the will of 
 Him that sent Me. 
 
 30. If I bear witness of Myself, 
 My witness is not true. It is an- 
 other that beareth witness of Me; 
 and I know that the witness 
 which He witnesseth of Me is 
 true. 
 
 31. Ye have sent unto John, and 
 he hath borne witness unto the 
 truth. 
 
 32. But the witness which I re- 
 ceive is not from man: howbeit I 
 say these things, that ye may be 
 saved. 
 
 33. He was the lamp that burn- 
 etii and shine th: and ye were wil- 
 ling to rejoice for a season in his 
 light.** 
 
 34. But the witness which I have 
 is greater than that of John: for 
 the works which the Father hath 
 given Me to accomplish, the very 
 works that I do, bear witness of 
 Me, that the Father hath sent 
 Me. 
 
 35. And the Father Who sent 
 Me, He hath borne witness of Me. 
 
 36. Ye have neither heard His 
 voice at any time, nor seen His 
 form. 
 
 U Dan. 12. 2. ** Matt. 21. 26. 
 
 37. And ye have not His word 
 abiding in you: for Whom He 
 sent, Him ye believe not. 
 
 38. Ye searchff the scriptures, 
 because ye think that in them ye 
 have eternal life; and these are 
 they which bear witness of Me;tt 
 and ye will not come to Me, that 
 ye may have life. 
 
 39. I receive not glory from 
 men. But I know you, that ye 
 have not the love of God in your- 
 selves. 
 
 40. I am come in My Father's 
 Name, and ye receive Me not: if 
 another shall come in his own 
 name, him ye will receive. 
 
 41. How can ye believe, who re- 
 ceive glory one of another, and 
 the glory that cometh from the 
 only God ye seek not? 
 
 42. Think not that I will accuse 
 you to the Father: there is one 
 that accuseth you, even Moses, on 
 whom ye have set your hope. 
 
 43. For if ye believed Moses, ye 
 would believe Me, for he wrote 
 of Me,§§ But if ye believe not 
 his writings, how shall ye believe 
 My words? 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Two Sabbath Disputes. With- 
 ered Hand Cubed. Matt. xii. 
 1-21; Mark h. 23-iii. 12; Luke vi. 
 1-11. — Near Jerusalem, Galilee. 
 
 1. Now it came to pass at that 
 
 ft Acts 17. 11. 12. tt Luke 24. 27; 44-46. 
 §§ Gen. 3. 15; 49. 13; Num. 24. 17; Deut. 
 IS, 15-18. 
 
34 
 
 TWO SABBATH DISPUTES. 
 
 XVII 
 
 season that Jesus went on the 
 sabbath day through the corn- 
 fields; 
 
 2. And His disciples were an 
 hungred, and began to pluck 
 ears of corn,* and to eat, rubbing 
 them in their hands. 
 
 3. But certain of the Pharisees, 
 when they saw it, said unto Him, 
 Behold, Thy disciples do that 
 which it is not lawful to do upon 
 the sabbath. 
 
 4. Bub He said unto them, Have 
 ye not read what David did, when 
 he was an hungred, and they that 
 were with him? 
 
 5. How he entered into the 
 house of God when Abiatharf was 
 high priest, and did eat the 
 show-bread, and gave also to them 
 that were with him; which it was 
 not lawful for him to eat, neither 
 for them that were with him, but 
 only for the priests ?X 
 
 6. Or have ye not read in the 
 law, how that on the sabbath day§ 
 the priests in the temple profane 
 the sabbath, and are guilt ess? 
 
 7. But I say unto you, that One 
 greater than the temple is here. 
 
 8. But if ye had known what 
 this meaneth, I desire mercy and 
 
 * Deut. 23. 25. 
 
 1 1 Sam. 21. 1-7. On the occasion 
 mentioned Ahimelech was high priest, 
 his son Abiathar assisting. Almost 
 immediately afterwards, however, Abi- 
 athar succeeded his father, and re- 
 mained high priest throughout David's 
 reign. 
 
 X Lev. 24. 9. § Num. 23. 9, 10, 16-19. 
 
 not sacrifice, 1 ye would not have 
 condemned the guiltless. 
 
 9. The sabbath was made for 
 man, and not man for the sab- 
 bath: so that the Son of Man is 
 Lord even of the sabbath. 
 
 10. And He departed thence. 
 
 11. And it came to pass on an- 
 other sabbath, that He entered 
 into the synagogue and taught: 
 and there was a man there, and 
 his right hand was withered. 
 
 12. And the scribes and the 
 Pharisees watched Him, whether 
 He would heal on the sabbath. 
 
 13. And they asked Him, say- 
 ing, Is it lawful to heal on the 
 sabbath day? that they might 
 find how to accuse Him. 
 
 14. But He knew their thoughts; 
 and He said to the man that had 
 his hand withered, Rise up, and 
 stand forth in the midst. And 
 he rose up and stood forth. 
 
 15. And Jesus said unto them, I 
 ask you, Is it lawful on the sab- 
 bath to do good, or to do harm? 
 to save a life, or to destroy it? 
 
 16. What man shall there be of 
 you, that shall have one sheep, 
 and if this fall into a pit on the 
 sabbath day, will he not lay hold 
 on it and lift it out? 
 
 17. How much thsn is a man of 
 more value than a sheep ! Where- 
 fore it is lawful t j do go j i on the 
 sabbath day. 
 
 18. And when He had looked 
 
 U Hos. 6. 6. 
 
XVII 
 
 THE WITHERED HAND CUBED. 
 
 85 
 
 round about on them all with an- 
 ger,^ being grieved at the hard- 
 ening of their heart, He said to 
 the man, Stretsh forth thy hand. 
 
 19. And hs stretshad it forth; 
 and it was restored whole, as the 
 other. 
 
 20. Bat the Pharis363 were filled 
 with madness; an! communed one 
 with another what they might do 
 to Jesus. 
 
 21 And they went out, and took 
 counsel with the Hsrodians** 
 against Him, how they might de- 
 stroy Him. 
 
 22. And Jesus psrceiving it with- 
 drew from then 3 3 with His dis si- 
 xties to the sea; 
 
 23. And a great multitude from 
 Galilee followed: and from Judaea, 
 and from Jerusalem, and from 
 Idumsea, and beyond Jordan, an I 
 about Tyre and Sidon, a great 
 multitude, hsaring what great 
 things He did, cams unto Him. 
 
 21. And Hs spake to His disci- 
 pies, that a little boat should wait 
 on Him be3aus3 of ths crowd, lest 
 thsy shDuld throng Him: 
 
 25. For Hs had healed many; 
 insomuch that a3 many as had 
 plagues pressed upon Him that 
 they might toush Him 
 
 26. And the unslean spirits, 
 whensoever they beheld Him, fell 
 down before Him, and cried, say- 
 ing, Thou art the Son of God. 
 
 27. And He charged them mach 
 
 % Uph f 4,26. ** See Appendix. 
 
 that they should not make Him 
 known: 
 
 23. That ii might be fulfilled 
 which was spok3n throughft Isa- 
 iah the prophet saying, Behold, 
 My servant, Whom I have chosen; 
 My Beloved, in Whom My soul is 
 well pleased: I will pat My Spirit 
 upon Him, and Hs shall declare 
 judgment to the Gentiles. 
 
 23. He shall not strive, nor cry 
 aloud; neither shall any one hear 
 His voice in the streets. 
 
 30. A bruissd reed shall He not 
 break, and smoking flax shall He 
 not quench, till He send forth 
 judgment unto victory. And in 
 His Name shall the Gentiles hope. 
 
 CHAPTEK XVIII. 
 
 Twelve Apostl.es Obdained. 
 Sebmon on the Mount. Matt. v. 
 1-20; x. 2-4; Makk hi. 13-19: Luke 
 vi. 12-19. — Near Capernaum, 
 
 1. And it came to pass in these 
 days, that He went out into the 
 mountain to pray; and He con- 
 tinued all night in prayer to God. 
 
 2. And when it was day, He 
 called His disciples unto Him, 
 whom He Himself would: and 
 they went unto Him. 
 
 3. And He appointed twelve, 
 whom also He named apostles;* 
 that they might be with Him, 
 and that He might send them 
 forth to preach, and to have au- 
 thority to cast out demons: 
 
 _ — . ■. — « 
 
 tt Is. 11, 10; 42. 1-3. * See Appendix. 
 
36 
 
 TWELVE APOSTLES ORDAINED. 
 
 XVIII 
 
 4. Simon, whom He also named 
 Peter, f and Andrew his brother, 
 and James the son of Zebedee, 
 and John the brother of James; 
 and them He surnamed Boaner- 
 ges, which is, Sons of thunder: 
 
 5. Philip and Bartholomew, and 
 Matthew the publican, and Thom- 
 as, and James the son of Alphaeus, 
 and Simon who was called the 
 Zealot, and Judas the brother of 
 James, and Judas Iscariot, who 
 became the traitor; 
 
 6. And He came down}: with 
 them, and stood on a level place, 
 and a great multitude of His dis- 
 ciples, and a great number of the 
 people from all Judaea and Jeru- 
 salem, and the sea coast of Tyre 
 and Sidon who came to hear 
 Him, and to be healed of their 
 diseases; 
 
 7. And they that were troubled 
 with unclean spirits were healed. 
 
 8. And all the multitude sought 
 to touch Him: for power came forth 
 from Him, and healed them all. 
 
 9. And seeing the multitudes, 
 He went up into the mountain: 
 and when He had sat down, His 
 disciples cime unto Him. 
 
 10. And He opened His mouth 
 and taught them, saying, Blessed 
 are the poor in spirit: for theirs is 
 the kingdom of heaven. § 
 
 11. Blessed are they that mourn: 
 for they shall be comforted. || 
 
 t Jno. l. 42. 
 § Is. 66. 2. 
 
 t See Appendix. 
 Is. 61.2,3. 
 
 12. Blessed are the meek: for 
 they shall inherit the earth. f 
 
 13. Blessed are they that hun- 
 ger and thirst after righteousness: 
 for they shall be filled.** 
 
 14. Blessed are the merciful: for 
 they shall obtain mercy.ft 
 
 15. Blessed are the pure in heart: 
 for they shall see God.}} 
 
 16. Blessed are the peace-mak- 
 ers:^ for they shall be called sons 
 of God. 
 
 17. Blessed are they that have 
 been persecuted for righteous- 
 ness' sake: for theirs is the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 18. Blessed are ye when men 
 shall reproach you, and persecute 
 you, and say all manner of 
 evil against you falsely, for My 
 sake. 
 
 19. Rejoice and be exceeding 
 glad: for great is your reward in 
 heaven: for so persecuted they 
 the prophets |j || that were before 
 yon.fi 
 
 IT Is. 37. 11. ** Is. 25. 6; 55. 1-3. 
 
 tt Is. 58. 10, 11. « Heb. 12. 14. 
 
 §§ Rom. 12. 18. 
 
 Illl 1 Kings 19 10; 2 Chron, 16. 19; 24. 
 19-21; Jer. 26, S, 0-23. 
 
 ITU Luke's record of the first section of 
 the Sermon on the Mount is given be- 
 low, the verses numbered as in Luke 6: 
 
 20. And He lifted up His eyes on His 
 disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor: 
 for yours is the kingdom of God. 
 
 21. Blessed are ye that hunger now: 
 for ye shall be filled. Blessed are 
 ye that we p now: for ye shall laugh. 
 
 22. Blessed are ye, when men shall 
 hate you, and when they shall separate 
 you from their company, and reproach 
 
xvin 
 
 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 37 
 
 20. Ye are the salt of the earth: 
 but if the salt have lost its savour, 
 wherewith shall it be salted? it is 
 thenceforth good for nothing, but 
 to be cast out and trodden under 
 foot of men. 
 
 21 Ye are the light of the 
 world. A city set on a hill can- 
 not be hid. 
 
 22. Neither do men light a lamp, 
 and put it under the bushel, but 
 on the stand; and it shineth unto 
 all that are in the house. 
 
 23. Even so let your light shine 
 before men, that they may see 
 your good works, and glorify your 
 Father Who is in heaven. 
 
 24. Think not that I came to 
 destroy the law or the prophets: I 
 came not to destroy, but to ful- 
 fil. 
 
 25. For verily I say unto you, 
 Till heaven and earth pass away, 
 one jot or one tittle shall in no 
 wise pass away from the law, till 
 all things be accomplished. 
 
 26. Whosoever therefore shall 
 break one of these least command- 
 ments, and shall teach men so, 
 
 you, and cast out your name as evil, for 
 the Son of Man's sake. 
 
 23. Rejoice in that day, and leap for 
 joy: for behold, your reward is great in 
 heaven: for in the same manner did 
 their fathers unto the prophets. 
 
 24. But woe unto you tJiat are rich ! 
 for ye have received your consolation. 
 
 25. Woe unto you, ye that are full 
 now ! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you, 
 ye that laugh now, for ye shall mourn 
 and weep. 
 
 26. Woe unto you, when all men shall 
 speak well of you! for in the same man- 
 ner did their fathers to the false pro- 
 phets. 
 
 shall be called least in the king- 
 dom of heaven: 
 
 27. But whosoever shall do and 
 teach them, he shall be called 
 great in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 28. For I say unto you, that ex- 
 cept your righteousness shall ex- 
 ceed the righteousness of the scribes 
 and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise 
 enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Sekmon on the Mount, Contin- 
 ued. Matt. v. 21-vi. 4. Near Ca- 
 pernaum. 
 
 1. Ye have heard that it was 
 said to them of old time, Thou 
 shalt not kill;* and whosoever 
 shall kill shall be in danger of the 
 judgment: 
 
 2. But I say unto you, that 
 every one who is angry with his 
 brother shall be in danger of the 
 judgment; 
 
 3. And whosoever shall say to 
 his brother, Raca, shall be in dan- 
 ger of the council; and whosoever 
 shall say, Thou fool, shall be in 
 danger of the hell of fire. 
 
 4. If therefore thou art offering 
 thy gift at the altar, and there 
 rememberest that thy brother 
 hath aught against thee, leave 
 there thy gift before the altar, 
 
 5. And go thy way, first be rec- 
 onciled to thy brother, and then 
 come and offer thy gift. 
 
 6. Agree with thine adversary 
 quickly, whiles thou art with him 
 
 Ex. 20. 13: Lev. 24. 21. 
 
88 
 
 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 XIX 
 
 in tho way; lest haply the adver- 
 sary deliver thee to the judge, 
 and the jud ^e deliver thee to the 
 officer, and thou be cast into pris- 
 on. 
 
 7. Verily Is°y unto thee. Thou 
 shalt by no means come out Whence, 
 till thou have paid the last farth- 
 ing. 
 
 8. Ye have heard that it was 
 said. Thou shalt not commit adul- 
 tery:! but I say unto you, that 
 every one that looketh on a wc- 
 man to lust after her hith com- 
 mitted adultery with her already 
 in bis heart. 
 
 9. And if thy right eye causeth 
 thee to stumble, pluck it out, and 
 cast it from thee: 
 
 10. For it is profitable fov the 3 
 that one of thy members should 
 porisb, and not thy whole body be 
 cast into hell. 
 
 11. And if thy right hand caus- 
 eth thee to stumble, cut it off, 
 and cast it from thee: 
 
 12. For it is profitable for thee 
 that one of thy members should 
 perish, and not thy whole body 
 go into hell. 
 
 13. It was said also, Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife; let him 
 give her a writing of divorce- 
 ment :% 
 
 14. But I say unto you, that 
 every one that putteth away his 
 wife, saving for the caiv e of for- 
 nication, maketh her an adul- 
 teress: 
 
 t Ex. 20.7l.~l: Deut.~2i.lu~" 
 
 15. And whosoever shall mar: y 
 her when she is put away commit- 
 teth adultery. 
 
 16. Again, ye have hoard that it 
 was said to them of old time, 
 Thou shalt not forswear thyself, 
 but shalt perform unto the Lord 
 thine oaths :§ 
 
 17. But I say unto you, Swear 
 not at all; neither by the heaven, 
 for it is the throne of God; 
 
 18. Nor by the earth, for it is 
 the footstool of His feet; nor by 
 Jerusalem, for it is the city of the 
 great King. 
 
 19. Neither shalt thou swear by 
 thy head, for thou canst not make 
 one hair white or black. 
 
 20. But let your spoech be, Yea, 
 yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is 
 more than these is of the evil one. 
 
 21. Ye have heard that it was 
 said, An eye for an eye, and a 
 tooth for a tooth: || but I say unto 
 you, Resist not him that is evil: 
 
 22. But whosoever smiteth thee 
 on thy right cheek, turn to him 
 the other also: 
 
 23. And if any man would go to 
 law with thee, and take away thy 
 coat, let him have thy cloke also. 
 
 2i. And whosoever shall com- 
 pel thee to go one mile, go with 
 him two. 
 
 25. Give to him that asketh 
 thee, and from him that would 
 borrow of theo turn not thou 
 away. 
 
 § Ex. 20. 7; Lev. 13. 12. 
 II Ex. 21. 24; Lev. 21. 20. 
 
XIX 
 
 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 39 
 
 26. Ye have heard that it was 
 said. Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 bour, and hate thine enemy :^[ 
 
 27. But I say unto you, Love 
 your enemies, and pray for them 
 that persecute you; that ye may 
 be sons of your Father Who is in 
 heaven. 
 
 28. For He maketh His sun to 
 rise on the evil and the good,** 
 and sendeth rain on the just and 
 the unjust. 
 
 29. For if ye love them that love 
 you, what reward have ye? do 
 not even the publicans the same? 
 
 30. And if ye salute your breth- 
 ren only, what do ye more than 
 others? do not even the Gentiles 
 the same? 
 
 31. Ye therefore shall be per- 
 fect, as your heavenly Father is 
 per feet. H 
 
 t Lev. 19. 18; Deut, 23. 6. 
 
 •* Acts. 14. 17. 
 
 It Luke's record of this part of the 
 discourse (verses 27-33) is given bslow, 
 the verses numbered as in Luke 6: 
 
 27. But I say unto you which hear, 
 Love your e :emies, do good to them 
 that hate you, 
 
 2S. BJess them that curse you, pray 
 for them that despitefully use you. 
 
 19. '.' o him that smite th thee on the 
 one cheek offer als^ the other, and 
 from hi.n that taketh away thy cioke 
 ■withhold not thy coat also. 
 
 30. Give to every one that asketh 
 thee; and of him that taketh away thy 
 goods ask them not again. 
 
 31. And as ye would that men should 
 Co to you, do ye also to them likewise. 
 
 32. And if ye love them that love you, 
 %v hat thank have ye? for even sinners 
 love these that love them. 
 
 £3. And if ye do good to them that do 
 pood to you, what thank have ye? for 
 even fciiiuers do the same. 
 
 32. Take heed that ye do not 
 your righteousness before men, 
 to be seen of them; else ye have 
 no reward with your Father Who 
 is in heaven. 
 
 33. When therefore thou doest 
 alms, sound not a trumpet before 
 thee, as the hypocrites do in the 
 synagogues and in the streets, 
 that they may have glory of men. 
 
 31. Verily 1 say unto you, They 
 have received their reward. 
 
 35. But when thou doest alms 
 let not thy left hand know what 
 thy right hand doeth : that thine 
 alms niay be in secret: and thy 
 Father Who seeth in secret shall 
 recompense thee. 
 
 CHAPTEK XX. 
 
 Sermon on the Mount, Con- 
 tinued. Matt. \i. 5-34.— Near 
 Capernaum. 
 
 1. And when ye pray, ye shall 
 not be as the hypocrites: for they 
 love to stand and pray in the syna- 
 gogues and in the corners of the 
 streets, that they may be seen of 
 men. 
 
 2. Verily 1 say unto you, They 
 have received their reward. 
 
 3. i>ut thou, when thou prayest, 
 enter into thine inner chamber, 
 
 3i. And if ye lend to them of whom ye 
 hope to receive, what thank have ye? 
 even sinners lend to sinners, to receive 
 again as much. 
 
 3). But love your enemies, and do 
 (hem good, and lend, never despairing; 
 and your leward shall be great, aud ye 
 shall be sons ol the Most High: for i e 
 is kind toward the unthankful and evil. 
 
 3U, Be ye merciful! even as your Fa- 
 ther is merciful. 
 
40 
 
 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 XX 
 
 and having shut thy door, pray to 
 thy Father Who is in secret, and 
 thy Father Who seeth in secret 
 shall recompense thee. 
 
 4. And in praying use not vain 
 repetitions, as the Gentiles do: 
 for they think that they shall be 
 heard for their much speaking. 
 
 5. Be not therefore like unto 
 them: for your Father knoweth 
 what things ye have need of, be- 
 fore ye ask Him. 
 
 6. After this manner therefore 
 oray ye: Our Father Who art in 
 heaven, Hallowed be Thy Name. 
 Thy kingdom come. 
 
 7. Thy will be done, as in hea- 
 ven, so on earth. 
 
 8. Give us this day our daily 
 bread. And forgive us our debts, 
 as we also have forgiven our debt- 
 ors. 
 
 9. And bring us not into temp- 
 tation, but deliver us from the 
 evil one. 
 
 10. For if ye forgive men their 
 trespasses, your heavenly Father 
 will also forgive you. 
 
 11. But if ye forgive not men 
 their trespasses, neither will your 
 Father forgive your trespasses. 
 
 12. Moreover when ye fast, be 
 not, as the hypocrites, of a sad 
 countenance:* for they disfigui e 
 their faces, that they may be seen 
 of men to fast. 
 
 13. Verily I say unto you, They 
 have received their reward. 
 
 14. But thou, when thou fastest, 
 
 ♦ Is. 58. 5-7. 
 
 anoint thy head, and wash thy 
 face; that thou be not seen of men 
 to fast, but of thy Father Who is 
 in secret: and thy Father, Who 
 seeth in secret, shall recompense 
 thee. 
 
 15. Lay not up for yourselves 
 treasures upon the earth, where 
 moth and rust doth consume, and 
 where thieves break through and 
 steal: 
 
 16. But lay up for yourselves 
 treasures in heaven, where neith- 
 er moth nor rust doth consume, 
 and where thieves do not break 
 through nor steal: 
 
 17. For where thy treasure is. 
 there will thy heart be also. 
 
 18. The lamp of the body is the 
 eye: if therefore thine eye be sin- 
 gle, thy whole body shall be f nil 
 of light. 
 
 19. But if thine eye be evil, thy 
 whole body shall be full of dark- 
 ness! 
 
 20. If therefore the light that 
 is in thee be darkness,how great is 
 the darkness! 
 
 21. No man can serve two mas- 
 ters: for either he will hate the 
 one, and love the other; or else he 
 will hold to one, and despise the 
 other. 
 
 22. Ye cannot serve God and 
 mammon.f 
 
 23. Therefore I say unto you, 
 Be not anxious for your life, what 
 
 t See Luke 16. 9, 11, 13. "Mammon" 
 is a Chaldee word for riches', thus Jesus 
 personifies wealth as an idol-god. 
 
XX 
 
 THE SEBMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 41 
 
 ye shall eat, or what ye shall 
 drink; nor yet for your body, 
 what ye shall put on. 
 
 24. Is not the life more than the 
 food, and the body than the rai- 
 ment? 
 
 25. Behold the birds of the hea- 
 yen, that they sow not, neither do 
 they reap, nor gather into barns; 
 and your heavenly Father f eedeth 
 them. Are not ye of much more 
 value than they? 
 
 26. And which of you by being 
 anxious can add one cubit unto 
 his stature? And why are ye anx- 
 ious concerning raiment? 
 
 27. Consider the lilies of the 
 field, how they grow; they toil not, 
 neither do they spin: yet I say 
 unto you, that even Solomon in 
 all his glory was not arrayed like 
 one of these. 
 
 28. But if God doth so clothe 
 the grass of the field, which to-day 
 is, and to-morrow is cast into the 
 oven, shall He not much more 
 clothe you, O ye of little faith? 
 
 29. Be not therefore anxious, 
 saying, What shall we eat? or, 
 What shall we drink? or, Where- 
 withal shall we be clothed? 
 
 30. For after all these things 
 do the Gentiles seek; for your 
 heavenly Father knoweth that 
 ye have need of all these things. 
 
 31. But seek ye first His king- 
 dom, and His righteousness; and 
 all these things shall be added 
 unto you. 
 
 32. Be not therefore^ anxious 
 for the morrow: for the morrow 
 will be anxious for itself. Suf- 
 ficient unto the day is the evil 
 thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Sermon on the Mount, Contin- 
 ued. Matt. vii. 1 — vni. 1. — Near 
 Capernaum. 
 
 1. Judge not, that ye be not 
 judged. For with what judgment 
 ye judge, ye shall be judged: and 
 with what measure ye mete, it 
 shall be measured unto you. 
 
 2. And why beholdest thou the 
 mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
 but considerest not the beam that 
 is in thine own eye? 
 
 3. Or how wilt thou say to thy 
 brother, Let me cast out the mote 
 out of thine eye; and lo, the beam 
 is in thine own eye? 
 
 4. Thou hypocrite, cast out first 
 the beam out of thino own eye; 
 and then shalt thou see clearly to 
 cast out the mote out of thy bro- 
 ther's eye. 
 
 5. Give not that which is holy 
 unto the dogs, neither cast your 
 pearls before the swine, lest hap- 
 ly they trample them under their 
 feet, and turn and rend you. 
 
 G. Ask,* and it shall bo given 
 you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, 
 and it shall be opened unto you: 
 
 7. For every one that asketh re- 
 
 t Phil. 4.6; 1 Pet. 5. 7. 
 * Luke 11. 9-13. 
 
42 
 
 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 XXI 
 
 ceiveth; and he that seeketh find- 
 eth; and to him that knocketh it 
 shall be opened. 
 
 8. Or what man is there of you, 
 who, if his son shall ask him for 
 a loaf, will give him a stone; or if 
 he shall ask for a fish, will give 
 him a serpent? 
 
 9. If ye then, being evil, know 
 how to give good gifts unto your 
 children, how much more shall 
 your Father Who is in heaven 
 give good things to them that ask 
 Him. 
 
 10. All things therefore whatso- 
 ever ye would that men should do 
 unto you, even so do ye also unto 
 them: for this is the law and the 
 prophets. 
 
 11. Enter ye in 
 gate: for wide is 
 broad is the way, 
 
 destruction, and 
 
 by the narrow 
 the gate, and 
 that leadeth to 
 many be they 
 
 that enter in thereby. 
 
 12. For narrow is the gate, and 
 straitened the way, that lead- 
 eth unto life, and few be they that 
 find it. 
 
 13. Beware of false prophets, 
 who come to you in sheep's cloth- 
 ing, but inwardly are ravening 
 wolves.f 
 
 14. By their fruits ye shall know 
 them. Do men gather grapes of 
 thorns, or figs of thistles? 
 
 15. Even so every good tree 
 bringeth forth good fruit; but the 
 
 t Acts 20. 2', iiU. 
 
 corrupt tree bringeth forth evil 
 fruit. 
 
 16. A good tree cannot bring 
 forth evil fruit, neither can a cor- 
 rupt tree bring forth good fruit, 
 
 17. Every tree that bringeth 
 not forth good fruit is hewn down, 
 and cast into the fire. Therefore 
 by their fruits ye shall know them. 
 
 18. Not every one that saith un- 
 to Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into 
 the kingdom of heaven; but he 
 that doeth the will of My Father 
 Who is in heaven. 
 
 19. Many will say to Me in that 
 day, Lord, Lord, did we not proph- 
 esy by Thy Name, and by Thy 
 Name cast out demons, and by 
 Thy Name do many mighty works? 
 
 20. And then will I profess unto 
 them, I never knevv you: depart 
 from Me, ye that work iniquity. 
 
 21. Every one therefore who 
 heareth these words of Mine, and 
 doeth them, shall be likened un- 
 to a wise man, who buiit his house 
 upon the rock: 
 
 22. And the rain descended, and 
 the floods came, and the winds 
 blew, and beat upjn that house; 
 and it fell not; for it was founded 
 upon the rock. 
 
 2J. And every one that heareth 
 these words of Mine, and doetb 
 them not, shall be likened unto a 
 foolish man, who built his house 
 upon the sand: 
 
 24. And the rain descended, and 
 ihe flood.. cani3, and tho windj 
 
XXII 
 
 CENTUKION'S SERVANT HEALED. 
 
 43 
 
 blew, and smote upon that house; 
 and it fell : and great was the fall 
 thereof . % 
 
 25. Ana it came to pass, when 
 Jesus ended these words, the mul- 
 titudes were astonished at His 
 teaching: 
 
 26. For He J aught them as one 
 having authority, and not as their 
 scribes. 
 
 27. And when He was come 
 down from the mountain, great 
 multitudes followed Him. 
 
 X The last section of Luke's record of 
 this sermon is given below, the verses 
 numbered as in Luke 6: 
 
 37 And judge not and ye shall not 
 be judged: ar,d condemn not, and ye 
 shall not be condemned: release, and 
 ye shall be released : 
 
 38. Give, and it shall be given unto 
 you; good measure, pressed down, 
 shaken together, running over, shall 
 they give into your bosom. For with 
 what measure ye mete it shall be mea- 
 sured to you again. 
 
 39. And he spake also a parable unto 
 them, Can the blind guide the blind? 
 shall they not both fall into a pit ? 
 
 40. The disc pie is not above his mas- 
 ter : but every one when he is perfected 
 shall be as his master. 
 
 41. And why beholdest thou the mote 
 that is in thy brother's eye, but con- 
 siderest not the beam that is in thine 
 own eye ? 
 
 42. Or how canst thou say to thy bro- 
 ther, Brother, let me cast out the mote 
 that is in thine eye, when thou thyself 
 beholdest not the beam that is in thine 
 own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out 
 first the beam out of thine own eye, and 
 then shalt thou see clearly to cast out 
 the mote th t is in thy brother's eye. 
 
 43. For there is no good tree that 
 bringeth forth corrupt fruit; nor again 
 a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good 
 fruit 
 
 4. For each tree is known by its own 
 fruit. For of thorns men do not ga- 
 ther tigs, nor of a bramble bush gather 
 they grapes, 
 
 CHAPTER XXLT. 
 
 Centubion's Sebvant Healed. 
 Widow's Son Raised. John's Dis- 
 ciples Answered. Matt. vm. 5- 
 13: xi. 2-6; Luke vn. 1-23. — Caper- 
 naum. Nain, Capernaum? 
 
 1. After He had ended all Hia 
 sayings in the ears of the people, 
 He entered into Capernaum. 
 
 2. And a certain centurion's serv- 
 ant, who was dear unto Him, was 
 sick of the palsy, grievously tor- 
 mented, and at the point of death. 
 
 3. And when he heard concern- 
 ing Jesus, he sent unto Him eld- 
 ers of the Jews, asking Him that 
 He would come and save his ser- 
 vant. 
 
 4.. And they, when they came to 
 Jesus, besought Him earnestly, 
 saying, He is worthy that thou 
 shouldest do this for him: for he 
 
 45. The good man out of the good 
 treasure of his heart bringeth forth 
 that which is good ; and the evil man out 
 of the evil treasure bringeth forth that 
 which is evil : for out of the abundance 
 of the heart his mouth speaketh. 
 
 45. And why call ye Me. Lord, Lord, 
 and do not the things which I say? 
 
 47. Every one that cometh unto Me, 
 and heareth My words, and doeth them, 
 I will shew you to whom be is like: 
 
 43. He is like a man building a house, 
 who digged and went deep, and laid a 
 foundation upon the rock: and whin a 
 flood arose, the stream brake against 
 that house, and could not shake it: 
 because it had been well builded. 
 
 49. But he that heareth, and doeth 
 not, is like a man that built a house 
 upon the earth without a foundation: 
 against which the stream brake, ana 
 straightway it fell in; and the rain of 
 that house was great, 
 
u 
 
 WIDOW'S SON RAISED. 
 
 XXII 
 
 loveth our nation, and himself 
 built us our synagogue. 
 
 5. And Jesus went with them. . 
 
 6. And when He was now not 
 far f ;om the house, the centurion 
 sent friends to Him, saying unto 
 Him, Lord, trouble not Thyself: 
 for I am not worthy that Thou 
 shouldest come under my roof: 
 
 7. Wherefore neither thought I 
 myself wo] thy to come unto Thee: 
 but say* the word, and my servant 
 shall be healed. 
 
 8. For I also am a man set un- 
 der authority, having under my- 
 self soldiers: 
 
 9. And I say to this one, Go, 
 and he goeth; and to another, 
 Come, and he cometh; and to my 
 servant. Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 10. And when Jesus heard these 
 things, He marvelled at h im, and 
 turned and said unto the multi- 
 tude that followed Him, I say un- 
 to you, I have not found so great 
 faith; no, not in Israel. 
 
 11. And I say unto you, that 
 many shall coma from the eastf 
 and the west, and shall sit down 
 with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
 Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: 
 
 12. But the sons of the kingdom 
 shall be cast forth into the outer 
 darkness: there shall be the weep- 
 ing and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 13. And Jesus said unto the cen- 
 turion,:}: Go thy way; as thou hast 
 
 * Gen. 1.3; John 1.1-3. 
 
 t Luke 13. 25-28. t See Appendix. 
 
 believed, so be it done unto thee. 
 
 14. And the servant was healed 
 in that hour. And they that were 
 sent, returning to the house, found 
 the servant whole. 
 
 15. And it came to pass soon 
 afterwards, that He went to a 
 city called Nain; and His disci- 
 ples went with Him, and a great 
 multitude. 
 
 16. Now when He drew near to 
 the gate of the city, behold, there 
 was carried out one that was dead, 
 the only son of his mother, and 
 she was a widow: and much peo- 
 ple of the city was with her. 
 
 17. And when the Lord saw her, 
 He had compassion on her, and 
 said unto her, Weep not. 
 
 18. And He came nigh, and 
 touched the bier: and the bearers 
 stood still. 
 
 19. And He said, Young man, I 
 say unto thee, Arise. 
 
 20. And he that was dead sat 
 up, and begin to speak. And He 
 gave him to his mother. 
 
 21. And fear took hold on all: 
 and they glorified God, saying, A 
 great Prophet is arisen among us: 
 and, God hath visited His people. 
 
 22. And this report went forth 
 concerning Him in the whole of 
 Judaea, and all the region round 
 about. 
 
 23. And the disciples of John 
 told him of all these things. 
 
 24. Now when John heard in 
 the prison the works of the Christ, 
 
XXIII 
 
 JOHN'S DISCIPLES ANSWERED. 
 
 45 
 
 he called unto him two of his 
 disciples, and sent them to the 
 Lord, saying, Art thou He that 
 cometh, or look we for another? 
 
 25. And when the men were 
 come unto Him, they said, John 
 the Baptist hath sent us unto 
 Thee, saying, Art thou He that 
 com 3th, or look we for another? 
 
 23. In that hour He cured ma- 
 ny of dis3ases and plagues and 
 evil spirits; and on many that 
 wer j blind He bestowed sight. 
 
 27. And He answered and said 
 unto them, Go your way, and tell 
 John what things ye have seen 
 and heard; 
 
 28. The blind receive their 
 sight, § the lame walk, the lep3rs 
 are cleansed, and the deaf hear, 
 the dead are raised up, the poor 
 have good tidings preached to 
 them. 
 
 29. And blessed is he, whoso- 
 ever shall find none occasion of 
 stumbling in Me. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 Jesus Discoueses of John. Con- 
 
 L'EMNS THE UNBELIEVING. 
 
 Matt. xi. 7-30; Luke vii. 2 £-35. 
 — Capernaum 
 
 1. And when the messengers of 
 John were departed, He began to 
 say unto the multitudes concern- 
 ing John, What went ye out into 
 the wilderness to behold? a reed 
 shaken with the wind? 
 
 § Is. 35. 5, et.:42. G, 7; CI, ], 
 
 2. But what went ye out to see? 
 a man clothed in soft raiment? 
 
 3. B3hold, they that are gor- 
 geously ap mrelled, and live deli- 
 cately, are in kings' courts. 
 
 4. But what went ye out to 
 see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto 
 you, and much more than a pro- 
 phet. 
 
 5. This is he of whom it is writ- 
 ten,* Behold, I send My messen- 
 ger before Thy face, who shall 
 prepare Thy way before Thee. 
 
 G. Verily I say unto you, Among 
 them that are born of women 
 there hath not arisen a greater 
 than John the Baptist: yet he that 
 is but little in the kingdom of 
 heaven is greater than he. 
 
 7. And from the days of John 
 the Baptist until now the king- 
 dom of heaven suffer eth violence, 
 and men of violence take it by 
 force. 
 
 8. For all the prophets and the 
 law prophesied until John. 
 
 9. And if ye are willing to re- 
 ceive it, this is Elijah, f which is 
 to come. He that hath ears to 
 hear, let him hear. 
 
 10. And all the people when 
 they heard, and the publicans, 
 justified God, being baptized with 
 the baptism of John. 
 
 11. But the Pharisees and the 
 lawyers rejected for themselyes 
 the counsel of God, being not 
 baptized of him. 
 
 * Mai. 3. 1. t Mai. 4. 5. 
 
IB 
 
 JESUS DISCOURSES OF JOHN. 
 
 xxni 
 
 12. W hereunto then shall I lik- 
 en the men of this generation, 
 and to what are they like? 
 
 13. They are like unto children 
 that sit in the marketplace, and 
 call one to another; that say* 
 We piped unto you, and ye did 
 not dance; we wailed, and ye did 
 not weep. 
 
 14. For John the Baptist is come 
 eating no bread nor drinking 
 wine; and ye say, He hath a de- 
 mon. 
 
 15. The Son of Man is come 
 eating and drinking; and ye say, 
 Behold, a gluttonous man, and a 
 winebibber, a friend of publicans 
 and sinners! 
 
 16. And wisdom is justified of 
 all her children.^ 
 
 17. Then began He to upbraid 
 the cities wherein most of His 
 mighty works were done, because 
 they repented not. 
 
 18. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! 
 woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if 
 the mighty works had been done 
 in Tyre and Sidon which were 
 done in you, they would have re- 
 pented long ago in sackcloth and 
 ashes. 
 
 19. Howbeit I say unto you, it 
 shall be more tolerable for Tyre 
 and Sidon in tli3 day of judg- 
 ment, than for you. 
 
 20. And thou, Capernaum, shalt 
 
 t This verse should probably be in- 
 terpreted as tinge i with irony. It is as 
 though Christ had said— "such is the 
 style of wisdom that you exhibit V 
 
 thou be exalted unto heaven? thon 
 shale go down unto Hades: 
 
 21. For if the mighty workq 
 had been done in Sodom whioh 
 were done in thee, it would hav§ 
 remained until this day. 
 
 22. Howbeit I say unto you, 
 that it shall be more tolerable for 
 the land of Sodom in the day oi 
 judgment, than for thee. 
 
 23. At that season Je3us answer- 
 ed and said, I thank Thee, O Fath- 
 er, Lord of heaven and earth, that 
 Thou didst hide these things 
 from the wise and understand- 
 ing, § and didst reveal them unto 
 babes: 
 
 2i. Yea, Father, for so it was 
 well-pleasing in Thy sight, 
 
 25. All things have been de- 
 livered unto Me of My Father: 
 and no one knoweth the Son, save 
 the Father; 
 
 23. Neither doth any know the 
 Father, save the Son, and he to 
 whomsoever the Son willeth to 
 reveal Him, 
 
 27. Come]| unto Me, all ye that 
 labour and are heavy laden, and 
 I will give you rest. 
 
 23. Take My yoke upon you, 
 and learn of Me; for I am meek 
 and lowly in heart: and ye shall 
 find rest unfco your soul3. 
 
 29. For My yoke is easy, and 
 My burden is light. 
 
 § ICor 2 24* 
 
 il Only Matthew records this invita- 
 tion; Luke's nai'zativ© (&©e next chap- 
 ter) shows that It was accepted by "a 
 woman who yr&a la the city , a sinner," 
 
 
XXIV 
 
 JESUS DINES WITH A PHARISEE. 
 
 a 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 Jesus Dines with a Phaeisee: 
 Is Anointed by a Womin: Heals 
 a Demoniac. Matt, xn." 22-37; 
 Maek ni.19-30: Luke vii. 36-vni. 3; 
 xi. 14, 15, 17-23— Galilee, 
 
 1. And one of the Pharisees de- 
 sired Him that He would eat with 
 him. 
 
 2. And he entered into the Phar- 
 isee's house, and sat down to 
 meat. 
 
 3. And behold, a woman* who 
 was in the city, a sinner; and 
 when she knew that He was sit- 
 ting at meat in the Pharisee's 
 house, she brought an alabaster 
 cruse of ointment, 
 
 4. And standing behind at His 
 feet, weeping, she began to wet 
 His feet with her tear3 and wiped 
 them with the hair of her 
 head, and kisied His feet, and an- 
 ointed them with the ointment. 
 
 5. Now when the Pharisee 
 who had bidden Him saw it, he 
 spake within himself, saying, This 
 Man, if He were the Prophet, 
 would have parceived who and 
 what manner of woman thi3 is 
 that toucheth Him, that she is a 
 sinner. 
 
 6. And Jesus answering said 
 unto him, Simon, I have soiub- 
 what to say unto thee. And he 
 saith, Master, say on. 
 
 * There is really no warrant for the 
 opinion that this was 'Miry Magdit- 
 lene, f;*orn whom seven demons had 
 gone out"— see verse 19. 
 
 7. A certain lendar had two 
 debtors: the one owed five hun- 
 dred pence, and tas other fifty. 
 
 8. When they had not whzre- 
 with to pay, he forgave them both. 
 Which of them theref ors will 7ove 
 him most? 
 
 9. Simon answered and .♦said- 
 He, I suppose, to whom he for- 
 gave the most. 
 
 10. And He said niito him, Thou 
 hast rightly judged. 
 
 11. And tiiming to the woman, 
 He said unto Stnion,, Seasfc thou 
 this woman? I entered ink) thdne 
 house, thou gavest Ms no water 
 for My feet: hut sha hafca wetted 
 My feet with her tears, and wiped 
 them with her hair. 
 
 12. Thou gavest Me no kiss: but 
 she, since tns tims I came in, 
 hafch not ceased to Mss My feet. 
 
 13. My head with oil thou didst 
 not anoint: but she hath anointed 
 My feet with ointment. 
 
 1L Wherefore I say unto fchee, 
 Her sins, which are many, are 
 forgiven; for she loved much: but 
 to whom little is forgiven, the same 
 loveth little. 
 
 15. And He said unto her, Thy 
 sins are forgiven. 
 
 16. And they that sat at meat 
 with Him began to say within 
 themielves, Who is this that even 
 forgive th sins? 
 
 17. And He said unto the wo- 
 man, Thy faith hath saved thee; 
 go in peace. 
 
48 
 
 JESUS ANOINTED BY A WOMAN. 
 
 XXIV 
 
 18. And it came to pass soon 
 afterwards, that He went about 
 through cities and villages,preach- 
 ing and bringing the good tiding3 
 of the kingdom of God, 
 
 19. And with Him the twelve, 
 and certain women who had 
 been healed of evil spirits and in- 
 firmities, Mary that was called 
 Magdalene,f from whom seven de- 
 mons had gone out, 
 
 20. And Joanna the wife of Chu- 
 za Herod's steward, and Susanna, 
 and many others, who minis- 
 tered unto them of their sub- 
 stance 4 
 
 21. And He cometh into a house. 
 And the multitude cometh to- 
 gether again, so that they could 
 not so much as eat bread. 
 
 22. And when His friends heard 
 it, they went out to lay hold on 
 Him: for they said, He is beside 
 Himself. 
 
 23. Then was brought unto Him 
 one possessed with a demon, blind 
 and dumb: and He healed him, 
 insomuch that the dumb man 
 spake and saw. 
 
 24. And all the multitudes were 
 amazed, and said. Can this be 
 the Son of David? ' 
 
 25. But when the Pharisees and 
 the scribes who came down 
 from Jerusalem heard it, they 
 said, He hath Beelzebub; This 
 Man doth not cast out demons, but 
 
 t So called from the town of Magdaia, 
 her home. 
 t 2 Cor. 8. 9. 
 
 by Beelzebub,§ the prince of the 
 demons. 
 
 2Q. And knowing their thoughts 
 He said unto them, Every king- 
 dom divided against itself is 
 brought to desolation; and every 
 city or house divided against it- 
 self shall not stand: 
 
 27. And if Satan casteth out 
 Satan, he is divided against him- 
 self; how then shall his kingdom 
 stand? 
 
 28. And if I by Beelzebub cast 
 out demons, by whom do your 
 sons cast them out? I therefore 
 shall they be your judges. 
 
 29. But if I by the Spirit of God 
 cast out demons, then is the king- 
 dom of God come upon you. 
 
 30. Or how can one enter into 
 the house of the strong man, and 
 spoil his goods, except he first 
 
 I bind the strong man? 
 
 31. When the strong man fully 
 armed guardeth his own court, 
 his goods are in peace: 
 
 32. But when a stronger than 
 he shall come upon him, he tak- 
 eth from him his whole armour 
 wherein he trusted, and then he 
 will spoil his house. 
 
 b'S. He that is not with Me is 
 against Me; and he that gathereth 
 not with Me scattereth. 
 
 34. Therefore I say unto you, 
 Every sin and blasphemy shall be 
 forgiven unto men: but the blas- 
 
 § Lord of flies; see 2 Kings . 12, etc. 
 11 Luke 10. 17; Acts 19. 11, 12, etc. 
 
XXV 
 
 PHARISEES SEEK A SIGN. 
 
 49 
 
 phemy against the Spirit shall 
 not^[ be forgiven. 
 
 35. And whosoever shall speak 
 against the Son of Man, it shall 
 be forgiven him; bnt whosoever 
 shall speak against the Holy Spir- 
 it is guilty of an eternal sin: 
 
 36. It shall not be forgiven him, 
 neither in this world, nor in that 
 which is to come: because they 
 said, He hath an unclean spirit. 
 
 37. Either make the tree good, 
 and its fruit good; or make the 
 tree corrupt and its fruit corrupt; 
 for the tree** is known by its 
 fruit. 
 
 38. Ye offspring of vipers, how 
 can ye, being evil, speak good 
 things? for out of the abund- 
 ance of the heart the mouth 
 speaketh. 
 
 39. The good man out of his 
 good treasure bringeth forth good 
 things: and the evil man out of 
 his evil treasure bringeth forth 
 evil things. 
 
 40. And I say unto you, that 
 every idle word that men shall 
 speak, they shall give account 
 thereof in the day of judgment. 
 
 41. For by thy words+f thou 
 shalt be justified, and by thy 
 words thou shalt be condemned. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 The Pharisees Seek a Sign. 
 Who abe Christ's Relatives. 
 Matt. xn. 38-50; Mark hi. 31-35; 
 
 f Luke 12. 10. 
 tt Rom. 10. 10. 
 
 ** Matt. 7. 1 -18. 
 
 Luke vhi. 19-21; xi. 16,24-36.— 
 Galilee. 
 
 1. Then certain of the scribes 
 and Pharisees answered Him, say- 
 ing, Master, we would see a sign 
 from Thee. 
 
 2. But He answered and said 
 unto them, when the multitudes 
 were gathering together unto Him, 
 This generation is an evil gener- 
 ation. 
 
 3. An evil and adulterous gen- 
 eration seeketh after a sign; and 
 there shall no sign be given to it 
 but the sign of Jonah the prophet: 
 
 4. For even as Jonah became a 
 sign unto the Ninevites, so shall 
 also the Son of Man be to this 
 generation. 
 
 5. Eor as Jonah* was three days 
 and three nights in the whale; so 
 shall the Son of Man be three 
 days and three nightsf in the 
 heart of the earth. 
 
 6. The men of Nineveh shall 
 stand up in the judgment with 
 this generation, and shall con- 
 demn it: 
 
 7. For they repented at the 
 preaching of Jonah; % and behold, 
 a greater than Jonah is here. 
 
 8. The queen of the south shall 
 rise up in the judgment with this 
 generation, and shall condemn it. 
 
 9. For she came§ from the ends 
 of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
 Solomon; and behold, a greater 
 than Solomon is here. 
 
 * Jonah 1. 17. t See Ajrpendix. 
 t Jonah 3. 4, 5. § 1 Kings 10. 1-13. 
 
00 
 
 WHO ABE CHEIST'S RELATIVES. 
 
 XXVI 
 
 10. No man, when he haUi light- 
 ed a lamp, putteth it in a, cellar, 
 neither under the bushel, but on 
 the stand, that they that enter 
 in may see the light. 
 
 11. The lamp of thy body is 
 thine eye: when thine eye is sin- 
 gle, thy whole body also is full of 
 light: but when it is evil, thy body 
 also is full of darkness. 
 
 12. Look therefore whether the 
 light that is in thee be not dark- 
 ness. 
 
 13. If therefore thy whole body 
 be full of light, having no part 
 dark, it shall be wholly full of 
 light, as when the lamp with its 
 bright shining doth give thee 
 light. 
 
 14. But the unclean spirit, when 
 he is gone out of the man, passeth 
 through waterless places, seek- 
 ing rest, and findeth it not. 
 
 15. Then he saith, I will return 
 into my house whence I came 
 out; and when he is come, he 
 findeth it empty, swept, and gar- 
 nished. 
 
 16. Then goeth he, and taketh 
 with himself seven other spirits 
 more evil than himself, and they 
 enter in and dwell there: 
 
 17. And the last U state of that 
 man become th worse than the 
 first. Even so shall it be also unto 
 this evil generation. 
 
 18. And it came to pass, as He 
 said these things, a certain wo- 
 man out of the multitude lifted 
 
 B Heb. G. 4-8. 2 Pet. 2. 20-22, 
 
 up her voice, and said unto Him, 
 Blessed is the mother that bare 
 Thee, and the breasts which Thou 
 didst suck. 
 
 19. But He said, Yea rather, 
 blessed are they that hear the 
 word of God, and keep it. 
 
 20. While He was yet speaking 
 to the multitudes, behold, His 
 mother and His brethren stood 
 without, seeking to sp3ak to Him. 
 
 21. And one said unto Him, Be- 
 hold, Thy mother and Thy breth- 
 ren stand without, seeking to 
 speak with Thee, 
 
 22. But He answered and said 
 unto him that told Him, Who is 
 My mother? and who are My 
 brethren? 
 
 23. And He stretched forth His 
 hand towards His disciples, and 
 said, Behold, -My mother and My 
 brethren! 
 
 24- For Whosoever shall do 
 the will of My Father "W ho is in 
 heaven, the same is My brother, 
 and sister, and mother. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 Jesus Preaches to Pharisees. 
 Woes and Warnings. Luke xi. 
 37-xii. 12.— Galilee. 
 
 1. Now as He spake,* a Phari- 
 see asketh Him to dine with him: 
 and He went in, and sat down to 
 meat. 
 
 2. And when the Pharisee saw 
 it, he marvelled that He had not 
 first washedf before dinner. 
 
 * See Appendix, t Mark 7. 3. 
 
 
XXVI 
 
 JESUS PREACHES TO PHARISEES. 
 
 51 
 
 o. And the Lord said unto him, 
 Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the 
 outside of the cup and of the 
 platter;! but youc inward part 
 is full of extortion and wicked- 
 ness. 
 
 4. Ye foolish ones, did not He 
 that made the th6 outside make 
 the inside also? 
 
 5. Howbeit give for alms those 
 things which are within; and be- 
 hold, all things are clean unto 
 you. 
 
 6. But woe unto you Pharisees! 
 for ye tithe mint and rue and 
 every herb, and pass over judg- 
 ment and the love of God: 
 
 7. But these ought ye to have 
 done, and not to leave the other 
 undone. 
 
 8. Woe unto you Pharisees! for 
 ye love the chief seats in the syn- 
 agogues, and the salutations in 
 the marketplaces. 
 
 9. Woe unto you! for ye are as 
 the tombs which appear no% and 
 the men that walk over them know 
 it not. 
 
 10. And one of the lawyers an- 
 swering :Saith unto Him, Master, 
 in saying this Thou reproachest 
 us also. 
 
 11. And He said, Woe .into you 
 lawyers also! for ye lade men with 
 burdens gr'evous to be borne, and 
 ye yourselves touch no^ the bur- 
 dens with one of your fingers. 
 
 12. Woe unto you! for ye build 
 
 t See, in connection with this pas- 
 saga, Matt. 23, entire. 
 
 the tombs of the prophets, and 
 your fathers killed them. 
 
 13. So ye are witnesses and con- 
 sent unto the works of your fa- 
 thers: for they killed them, and 
 ye build their tombs. 
 
 14. Therefore also said the wis- 
 dom§ of God, I will send unto 
 them prophets and apostles; and 
 some of them they shall kill and 
 persecute; 
 
 15. That the blood of all the 
 prophets, which was shed from 
 the foundation of the world, may 
 be required of this generation; 
 
 16. From the blood of Abel I un- 
 to the blood of Zachariah, who 
 perished between the altar and 
 the sanctuary: yea/ I say unto 
 you, it shall be required of this 
 generation. 
 
 17. Woe unto you lawyers! foe 
 ye took away the key of knowl- 
 edge: ye entered not in your- 
 selves, and them that were enter- 
 ing in ye hindered. 
 
 18. And when He was come out 
 from thence, the scribes and the 
 Pharisees began to press upon 
 Him vehemently, and to provoke 
 Him to speak of many things; 
 laying wait for Him, to catch 
 something out of His mouth. 
 
 19. In the mean time, when the 
 many thousands of the multitude 
 were gathered together, insomuch 
 that they trode one upon another, 
 
 § ICor.l. U. 
 
 | Gen. 4 8; 2 Chron. 24, 
 
 20-22, 
 
WOES AND WAKNINGS. 
 
 2\ He began to my anto His 
 disciples first of all, Beware ye of 
 the leaven^ of the Pharisees, 
 which is hypocrisy. 
 
 21. But there is nothing covered 
 up, that shall not be revealed:** 
 and hid, that shall not be known. 
 
 22. Wherefore whatsoever ye 
 have said in the darkness shall 
 be heard in the light; and what 
 ye have spoken in the ear in the 
 inner chambers shall be proclaim- 
 ed upon the housetops. 
 
 23. And I say unto you My 
 friends, Be not afraid of them 
 that kill the body, and after 
 that have no more that they can 
 do. 
 
 21. But I will warn you Whom 
 ye shall fear: Fear Him, Who 
 after He hath killed hath power 
 to cast into hell; yea, I say unto 
 you, fear Him. 
 
 25. Are not five sparrows sold 
 for two farthings? and not one of 
 them is forgotten in the sight of 
 God. 
 
 26. But the very hairs of your 
 head are all numbered. Fear not: 
 ye are of more value than many 
 sparrows. 
 
 27. And I say unto you, Every 
 one who shall confess Me before 
 men, him shall the Son of Man 
 also confess before the angels of 
 God: 
 
 28. But he that denieth Me in 
 the presence of men shall be de- 
 
 xxvn 
 
 of the an- 
 
 H Matt. 16. 6. ** Matt. 10. 26-33. 
 
 nied in the presence 
 gels of God. 
 
 29. And every one who shall 
 speak a word against the Son of 
 Man, it shall be forgiven him: 
 
 30. But unto him thatblasphein- 
 eth against the Holy Spirit it shall 
 not be forgiven. 
 
 31. And when they bring you 
 before the synagogues,ft and the 
 rulers, and the authorities, be not 
 anxious how or what ye shall an- 
 swer, or what ye shall say: 
 
 32. For the Holy Spirit shall 
 teach you in that very hour what 
 ye ought to say. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 Christ's Discourse Continued. 
 Warnings and Encouragements. 
 Luke xii. 13-40. — Galilee. 
 
 1. And one out of the multi- 
 tude said unto Him, Master, bid 
 my brother divide theinheritance 
 with me. 
 
 2. But He said unto him, Man, 
 who made Me a judge or a divid- 
 er over you? 
 
 3. And He said unto them, Take 
 heed, and keep yourselves from 
 all covet ousness: for a man's life 
 consisteth not in the abundance 
 of the things which he possesseth. 
 
 4. And He spake a parable un- 
 to them, saying, The ground of a 
 certain rich man brought forth 
 plentifully: 
 
 5. And he reasoned within him- 
 self, saying, What shall I do, be- 
 
 tt Matt. 10. 19, 20. 
 
XXVII 
 
 WARNINGS AND ENCOURAGEMENTS. 
 
 53 
 
 cause I have not where to bestow 
 my fruits? 
 
 6. And he said, This will I do: I 
 will pull down my barns, and 
 build greater; and there will I be- 
 stow all my corn and my goods. 
 
 7. And I will say to my soul, 
 Soul, thou hast much goods laid 
 up for many years; take thine 
 ease, eat, drink, be merry. 
 
 8. But God said uuto him, Thou 
 foolish one, this night is thy soul 
 required of thee; and the things 
 which thou hast prepared, whose 
 shall they be? 
 
 9. So is he that layeth up trea- 
 sure for himself, and is not rich 
 toward God. 
 
 10. And He said unto/His disci- 
 ples, Therefore I say unto you Ba 
 not anxious* for your life, what 
 ye shall eat; nor yet for your 
 body, what ye shall put on. 
 
 11. For the life is more than 
 the food, and the body than the 
 raiment. 
 
 12. Consider the ravens, that 
 they sow not, neither reap; which 
 have no store-chamber nor barn; 
 and God feedeth them: of how 
 much more value are ye than the 
 birds! 
 
 13. And which of you by being 
 anxious can add a cubit unto his 
 stature? 
 
 14. If then ye are not able to do 
 even that which is least, why are 
 ye anxious concerning the rest? 
 
 * Matt. 6, 25-33. See Appendix. 
 
 15. Consider the lilies, how they 
 grow: they toil not, neither do 
 they spin; yet I say unto you, Even 
 Solomon in all his glory was not 
 arrayed like one of these. 
 
 16. But if God doth so clothe 
 the grass in the field, which to- 
 day is, and to-morrow is cast into 
 the oven; how much more shall 
 He clothe you, O ye of little faith? 
 
 17. And seek not ye what ye 
 shall eat, and what ye shall drink, 
 neither be ye of doubtful mind # 
 
 18. For all these things do the 
 nations of the world seek after: 
 but your Father knoweth that ye 
 have need of these things* 
 
 19. Howbeit seek ye His king- 
 dom, and these things shall be 
 added unto you. 
 
 20. Feax not, little flock; for it 
 is your Father's good pleasure to 
 give you the kingdom. 
 
 21. Sell that ye have, and give 
 alms; make for yourselves purses 
 which wax not old, a treasure in 
 the heavens that faileth not, 
 where no thief draweth near, 
 neither moth destroyeth. 
 
 22. For where your treasure is, 
 there will your heart be also. 
 
 23. Let your loins be girded 
 about, and your lamps burning; 
 
 24. And be ye yourselves like 
 unto men looking for their lord, 
 when he shall return from the 
 marriage feast; that, when he 
 cometh and knocketh, they may 
 straightway open unto him. 
 
54 
 
 WARNINGS CONTINUED. 
 
 XXVIII 
 
 25. Blessed are those servants, 
 whom the lord when he cometh 
 shall find watching: 
 
 20. Verily I say unto you, that 
 he shall gird himself, and make 
 them sit down to meat, and shall 
 come and serve them. 
 
 £7. And if he shall come in the 
 second watch, and if in the third, f 
 and find them so, blessed are those 
 servants. 
 
 28. But know this, that if the 
 master of the house had known 
 in what hour the thief was com- 
 ing, he would have watched, and 
 not have left his house to be bro- 
 ken through. 
 
 29. Be ye also ready: for in an 
 hour that ye think not the Son of 
 Man cometh. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 The Same Discourse Continued. 
 Slaughter of. Galileans. Luke 
 xii. 41- xni. 9. — Galilee. 
 
 1. And Peter said, Lord, speak- 
 est Thou this parable unto us, or 
 even unto all? 
 
 2. And the Lord said, Who then 
 is the faithful and wise* steward, 
 whom his lord shall set over his 
 household, to give them their por- 
 tion of food in due season? 
 
 3. Blessed is that servant, whom 
 his lord when he cometh shall 
 find so doing. 
 
 4. Of a truth I say unto you, 
 
 t The dead of night— vigilance spec- 
 ially commendable. 
 * Matt. 24. 46-51. 
 
 thai- he will set him over all that 
 h3 hath. 
 
 5. But if that servant shell say 
 in his heart, My lord delayeth his 
 coming; and shall begin to beat 
 the menservants and the maid- 
 servants, and to eat and drink, 
 and to be drunken; 
 
 G. The lord of that servant shall 
 come in a day when he expecteth 
 not, and in an hour when he 
 knoweth not, and shall cut him 
 asunder, and appoint his portion 
 with the unfaithful. 
 
 7. And that servant, who knew 
 his lord's will, and made not 
 ready, nor did according to his 
 will, shall be beaten With many 
 stripes) 
 
 8. But he that knew not,f and did 
 things worthy of stripes, shall be 
 beaten with few stripes. 
 
 9. And to whomsoever much is 
 given, of him shall much be re- 
 quired: and to whom they commit 
 much, of him will they ask the 
 more. 
 
 10. I came to cast fire upon the 
 earth; and what will I, if it is al- 
 ready kindled? 
 
 11. But I have a baptism to be 
 baptized with; and how am I 
 straitened till it be acccomplished! 
 
 12. Think ye that I am come to 
 give peace in the earth? I tell 
 you, Nay; % but rather division: 
 
 13. For there shall be from 
 
 t Thu8 sins of ignorance are punish- 
 able, i .mo ranee itself being siu. 
 I Matt. 10.24-36, 
 
XXVIH 
 
 THE SLAUGHTEKED GALILEANS. 
 
 55 
 
 henceforth five in one house di- 
 vided, three against two, and two 
 against three. 
 
 14 They shall be divided, fath- 
 er against son, and son against 
 father; mother against daughter, 
 and daughter against her mother; 
 mother in la x against her daugh- 
 ter in law, and daughter in law 
 against her mother in law. 
 
 15. And He said to the multi- 
 tudes also, When ye see a cloud 
 rising in the west, straightway ye 
 say, There cometh a shower; and 
 so it cometh to pass. 
 
 16. And when ye see a south 
 wind blowing, ye say, There will 
 be a scorching heat; and it com- 
 eth to pass. 
 
 17. Ye hypocrites, ye know how 
 to interpret the face of the earth 
 and the heaven; but how is it that 
 ye know not how to interpret this 
 time? 
 
 18. And why even of yourselves 
 judge ye not what is right? 
 
 19. For as thou art; going with 
 thine adversary before the magis- 
 trate, on the way give diligence 
 to be qmt of him: 
 
 20. Lest haply he drag thee un- 
 to the judge, and fche judge shall 
 deliver thee to the officer, and 
 the officer shall cast thee into 
 prison. 
 
 21. I say unto thee, Thou shalt 
 by no means come out thence, 
 till thou have paid the very last 
 mite. 
 
 22. Now there were some pres- 
 ent at that very season who told 
 Him of the Galilseans, whose 
 blood Pilate had mingled with 
 their sacrifices. 
 
 23. And He answered and said 
 unto them, Think ye that these 
 Galilaeans were sinners above all 
 the Galileaans, because they have 
 suffeied these things? 
 
 24. I tell you, ft ay; but except 
 ye repent, ye shall all in like man- 
 ner perish. 
 
 25. Or those eighteen, upon 
 whom the tower in Siloam fell, 
 and killed them, think ye that 
 they were offenders above all the 
 men that dwell in Jerusalem? 
 
 26. I tell you, Nay: but, except 
 ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
 perish. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 The Parables op the Barren 
 Fig Tree and the Sower; the 
 Latter Explained. Matt. xni. 
 1-23; Mark rv. 1-25; Luke vm.4r-18. 
 — Sea of Galilee. 
 
 1. And He spake this parable: 
 A certain man had a fig tree 
 phtnted in his vineyard; and he 
 came seeking fruit* thereon, and 
 found none. 
 
 2. And he said unto the vine- 
 dresser, Behold, these three years 
 I come seeking fruit on this fig 
 tree, and find none: cut it down; 
 why doth it also cumber the 
 ground? 
 
 * Is. 5. 1-7, ~~ — ~ 
 
56 TWO PARABLES: BARREN FIG TREE AND SOWER. XXIX 
 
 3. And he answering saith unto 
 him, Lord, let it alone this year 
 also, till I shall dig about it, and 
 dung it: and if it bear fruit 
 thenceforth, well; but if not, thou 
 shalt cut it down. 
 
 4. On that day went Jesus out 
 of the house, and sat by the sea 
 side:and they of every city resorted 
 unto Him, and again He began to 
 teach. 
 
 . 5. And there were gathered un- 
 to Him great multitudes, so that 
 He entered into a boat, and sat; 
 and all the multitude stood on 
 the beach. 
 
 . 6. And He taught them many 
 things in parables, and said unto 
 them in His teaching, Hearken: 
 
 7. Behold the sower went forth 
 to sow; and as He sowed, some 
 seed fell by the way side, and the 
 birds came and devoured it. 
 
 8. And other fell on the rocky 
 ground, where it had not much 
 earth; and straightway it sprang 
 up, because it had no deepness of 
 earth: 
 
 9. And when the sun was risen, 
 because it had no moisture it was 
 scorched; and because it had no 
 root, it withered away. 
 
 10. And other fell among the 
 thorns, and the thorns grew up, 
 and choked it, and it yielded no 
 fruit. 
 
 11. And others fell into the 
 good ground, and yielded fruit, 
 growing up and increasing; and 
 
 brought forth, thirtyfold, and 
 sixty fold, and a hundredfold. 
 
 12. As He said these things, He 
 cried, He that hath ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 13. And the disciples came, and 
 said unto Him, Why speakest 
 Thou unto them in parables? 
 
 Id. And He answered and said 
 unto them, Unto you it is given to 
 knowf the mysteries of the king- 
 dom of heaven, but to them it is 
 not given. 
 
 15. For whosoever hath, to him 
 shall be ^iven, and he shall have 
 abundance: but whosoever hath 
 not, from him shall be taken 
 away even that which he hath. 
 
 16. Therefore speak I to them 
 in parables; because seeing they 
 see not, and hearing they hear 
 not, neither do they understand. 
 
 17. And unto them is fulfilled 
 the prophecy % of Isaiah, which 
 saith, By hearing ye shall hear, 
 and s'lall in no wise understand; 
 and seeing ye shall see, and shall 
 in no wise perceive: 
 
 18. For this people's heart is 
 waxed gross, and their ears are 
 dull of hearing, and their eyes 
 they have closed; 
 
 19. Lest haply they should per- 
 ceive with their eyes, and hear 
 with their ears, and understand 
 with their heart, and should turn 
 again, and I should heal them. 
 
 20. But blessed are your eyes 
 
 tl Cor. 2,6-10. t Is. 6. 9, 10. 
 
XXIX PARABLE OF THE SOWER EXPLAINED. 
 
 57 
 
 for they see; and your ears, for 
 they hear.§ 
 
 21. For verily I say unto you, 
 that many prophets and righteous 
 men desired to see the things 
 which ye see, and saw them not; 
 and to hear the things which ye 
 near, and heard them not. 
 
 22. And when He was alone, 
 they that were about Bim with 
 the twelve asked of Him the para- 
 bles, and asked Him what this 
 parable might be. 
 
 23. And He saith unto them., 
 Know ye not this parable? and 
 how shall ye kno n all the para- 
 bles? 
 
 24. Hear then ye the parable 
 of the sower. 
 
 25. Now the parable is this: The 
 seed is the word of God* And 
 those by the way side are those 
 that have heard: 
 
 26. When any one heareth the 
 word of the kingdom, and under- 
 standeth it not, then cometh the 
 evil one, and snatcheth away that 
 which hath been sown in his 
 heart, that he may not believe 
 and be saved. 
 
 27. And these in like manner 
 are they that are sown upon the 
 rocky places, who, when they have 
 heard the word, straightway re- 
 ceive it with joy, and for awhile 
 believe. 
 
 28. And they have no root in 
 themselves, but endure for a 
 
 § Eph. 1. .7-19. 
 
 while I; then, in time of tempta- 
 tion, or when tribulation or per- 
 secution ariseth because of the 
 word, straightway they stumble, 
 and fall away. 
 
 29. And others are they that 
 are sown among the thorns, who 
 bring no fruit to perfection. 
 
 30. These are they that haye 
 heard the word, and the pleasures 
 of this life, and the cares cf the 
 world, and the deceitfulness^f of 
 riches, and the lusts of other 
 things entering in, choke the 
 word, and it becometh unfruitful. 
 
 31. And those are they that were 
 sown upon the good ground; such 
 as in an honest and good heart, 
 having heard the word, under- 
 stand it, accept it, and hold it 
 fast, 
 
 32. And who verily bring forth 
 fruit with patience; some thirty- 
 fold, some sixtyf old, and some a 
 hundredfold. 
 
 33. And He said unto them, Is 
 the lamp** brought to be put un- 
 der the bushel, or under the bed, 
 and not to be put on the stand? 
 
 34. No man, when he hath light- 
 ed a lamp, covereth it with a ves- 
 sel, or putteth it under a bed; but 
 put^th it on a stand, that they 
 who enter in may see the light. 
 
 35. For there is nothing hid, 
 save that it should be manifested; 
 neither was anything made secret, 
 but that it should come to light. 
 
 !|Matt. 10. 22: Eph. 3. 17-19; Heb. lO. 
 35-3J. % Acts 5. 1-11. ** Matt. 5. 14-16. 
 
58 
 
 MORE PARABLES: TARES, MUSTARD SEED, XXX 
 
 36. If any man hath ears to 
 hear, let him hear. 
 
 37. And He said unto them, Take 
 heed what ye hear: with what 
 measure ye mete it shall be mea- 
 sured unto you. And more shall 
 be given unto you. 
 
 38. Take heed therefore how ye 
 hear: for whosoever hathft? to 
 him shall be given; and whoso- 
 ever hath not. from him shall be 
 taken away even that which he 
 thinketh he hath. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 Mobe Parables; Tabes, Mus- 
 tabd Seed, Hid Tbeasuee, and 
 Othebs. Matt. xiii. 21-53; Mask 
 rv. 26-31.— Probably Near Caper- 
 naum. 
 
 1. Another parable set He be- 
 fore them, saying, The kingdom 
 of heaven is likened unto a man 
 that sowed good seed in his field: 
 
 2. But while men slept, his ene- 
 my came and sowed tares also 
 among the wheat, and went away. 
 
 3. But when the blade sprang 
 up, and brought forth fruit, then 
 appeared the tares also. 
 
 4. And the servants of the house- 
 holder came and said unto him, 
 Sir, didst thou not sow good seed 
 in thy field? whence then hath it 
 tares? 
 
 5. And he said unto them, An 
 enemy hath done this. 
 
 6. And the servants say unto 
 
 tt See v. 15. 
 
 him, Wilt thou then that we go 
 and gather them up? 
 
 7. But he saith, Nay; lest haply 
 while ye gather up the tares, ye 
 root up the wheat with them. 
 
 8. Let both grow together until 
 the harvest: and in the time of the 
 harvest I will say to the reapers, 
 Gather up first the tares, and bind 
 them in bundles to burn them: 
 but gather the wheat into my 
 barn. 
 
 9. And He said So is the king- 
 dom of God, as if a man should 
 cast seed upon the earth; and 
 should sleep and rise night and 
 day, and the seed should spring 
 up and grow, he knoweth not how. 
 
 10. The earth beareth fruit of 
 herself; first the blade, then the 
 ear, then the full corn in the ear. 
 
 11. But when the fruit is ripe, 
 straightway he putteth forth the 
 sickle, because the harvest is 
 come. 
 
 12. And He said, How shall we 
 liken the kingdom of God? or in 
 what parable shall we set it forth? 
 
 13. The kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a grain of mustard seed, 
 which a man took, and sowed in 
 his field: 
 
 14. "Which indeed is less than 
 all the seeds that are upon the 
 earth, yet when it is sown, grow- 
 eth up, and become th greater than 
 all the herbs, 
 
 15. And putteth out great 
 branches and become th a tree: so 
 
XXX LEAVEN, HID TREASURE, PEARLS, NET. 
 
 59 
 
 that the birds of the heaven can 
 come and lodge in the branches, 
 or under the shadow thereof. 
 
 16. Another parable spake He 
 unb them; The kingdom of hea- 
 ven is like unto leaven, which a 
 woman took, and hid in three 
 measures of meal, till it was all 
 leavened. 
 
 17. All these things spake Jesus 
 in parables unto the multitudes; 
 and with many such parables 
 spake He the word unto them, as 
 they were able to hear it: 
 
 18. And without a parable spake 
 He nothing unto them: that it 
 might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken through the prophet*, say- 
 ing, 
 
 10. I will open My mouth in 
 parables; I will utter things hid- 
 den from the foundation of the 
 world: 
 
 "20. But privately to His own 
 disciples He expounded all things. 
 
 31. Then He left the multitudes, 
 and went into the house: and His 
 disciples came unto Him, saying, 
 Explain unto us the parable of the 
 tares ^f the field. 
 
 22. And He answered and said, 
 He that soweth the good seed is 
 the Son of Manf, and the field is 
 the world; and the good seed, 
 these are the sons of the king- 
 
 • Ps. 78. 2. 
 
 t A suggeslive term, often usel bv 
 Ciirist in speakinsr of Himself, though 
 never appllisd t j Hi n by other - during 
 His earthly life; but sae Dan. 7. 13. U: 
 Bav. 1.13. 
 
 dom; and the tares are the sons of 
 the evil one; 
 
 23. And the enemy that sowed 
 them is the devil: and the har- 
 vest is the end of the world; and 
 the reapers are angels. 
 
 24. As therefore the tares are 
 gathered up and burned with fire; 
 so shall it be in the end of the 
 world. 
 
 25. The Son of Man shall send 
 forth His angels, and they shall 
 gather out of His kingdom all 
 things that cause stumbling, and 
 them that do iniquity, and shall 
 cast them into the furnace of fire: 
 there shall be the weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth. 
 
 26. Then shall the righteouc 
 shine forth as the sun in the king- 
 dom of their Father. He that 
 hath ears, let him hear. 
 
 27. The kingdom of heaven i 
 like unto a treasure hidden in the 
 field; which a man found, and 
 hid; and in his joy he goeth and 
 selleth all that he hath, and buy- 
 eth that field. 
 
 28. Ag.-iin, the kingdom of hea- 
 ven is like unto a man that is a 
 merchant seeking goodly pearls: 
 and having found one pearl of 
 great price, he went and sold all 
 that he had, and bought it. 
 
 29. Again, the kingdom of hea- 
 ven is like unto a net, that was 
 cast into the sea, and gathered of 
 every kind: which, when it was 
 filled, they drew up on the beach; 
 
 30. And they sat down, and ga- 
 
60 
 
 A STORM CALMED. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 thered the good into vessels, but 
 the bad they cast away. So shall 
 it be in the end of the world: 
 
 31. The angels shall come forth, 
 and sever the wicked from among 
 the righteous, and shaJl cast them 
 into the furnace of fire: there 
 shall be the weeping and gnashing 
 of teeth. 
 
 32. Have ye understood all these 
 things? They say unto Him, Yea. 
 
 33. And He said unto them, 
 Therefore every scribe who hath 
 been made a disciple to the king- 
 dom of heaven is like unto a 
 man that is a householder, who 
 bringeth forth out of his treasure 
 things new and old. 
 
 34. And it came to pass, when 
 Jesus had finished these parables, 
 He departed thence. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 A Stoem Calmed. The Legion 
 and the Swine. Matt. viii. 18-34; 
 Mask iv. 35-41; Luke viii. 22-39. 
 — Decapolis. Sea of Galilee. Ca- 
 pernaum. 
 
 1. Now when Jesus saw great 
 multitudes about Him, He gave 
 commandment to depart unto the 
 other side. 
 
 2. And there came a scribe and 
 said unto Him, Master, I will fol- 
 low Thee whithersoever Thou go- 
 est. 
 
 3. And Jesus saith unto him, 
 The foxes have holes, and the 
 birds of the heaven have nests; 
 
 but the Son of Man hath not 
 where to lay His head. 
 
 4. And another of the disciples 
 said unto Him, Lord, suffer me 
 first to go and bury my father. 
 
 5. But Jesus saith unto him, 
 Follow Me; and leave the dead to 
 bury their own dead. 
 
 6. And on that day, when even was 
 come, He entered into a boat, and 
 His disciples followed Him; and 
 He said unto them, Let us go over 
 unto the other side of the lake. 
 
 7. And leaving the multitude, 
 they launched forth, and took 
 Him with them, even as He was 
 in the boat. And other boats 
 were with Him. 
 
 8. But as they sailed He fell 
 asleep. And there came down a 
 great storm of wind on the lake, 
 and the waves beat into the boat, 
 insomuch that the boat was cov- 
 ered with the waves, and was now 
 filling; and they were in jeopardy. 
 
 9. And He Himself was in the 
 stern, asleep on the cushion: and 
 they awake Him, and say unto 
 Him, Master! Master! we perish. 
 Save, Lord; carest Thou not that 
 we perish? 
 
 10. And He awoke, and said un- 
 to them, Why are ye fearful? O 
 ye of little faith? Then He arose 
 and rebuked the wind and the 
 raging of the water and said unto 
 the sea, Peace, be still. And they 
 ceased, and there was a great 
 calm 
 

 XXXI 
 
 THE LEGION AND THE SWINE. 
 
 11. And He said unto them, Why- 
 are ye fearful? Where is your 
 faith? Have ye not yet faith? 
 
 12. And they all marvelled, and 
 feared exceedingly, and said one 
 to another, Who then is this? 
 What manner of Man is this? for 
 He commandeth even the wind 
 and the sea, and they obey Him. 
 
 13. And they came to the other 
 side of the sea into the country 
 of the Gerasenes, which is over 
 against Galilee. 
 
 14. And when He was come out 
 of the boat straightway there met 
 Him out of the city a man* with 
 an unclean spirit exceeding fierce, 
 so that no man could pass by that 
 way. 
 
 15. And for a long time he had 
 worn no clothes, and abode not in 
 any house, but had his dwelling in 
 the tombs; and no man could 
 bind him any more, no, not with 
 a chain; 
 
 16. For oftentimes it had seized 
 him: and he was kept under 
 guard, and he had been often 
 bound with fetters and chains; 
 
 17. And he had rent the chains 
 asunder, and broken the fetters in 
 pieces, and had been driven of 
 the demon into the deserts: and 
 no man had strength to tame him. 
 
 18. And always, night and day, 
 in i he tombsf and in the moun- 
 
 * Matthew mentions two. Sse Ap- 
 pen dr. 
 
 t Vaults, excavated in hilly and rocky 
 pi 01. 
 
 3 
 
 61 
 
 cut- 
 
 tains, he was crying out and 
 ting himself with stones. 
 
 19. And when he saw Jesus from 
 afar, he ran and fell down before 
 Him, and worshipped Him; and 
 crying out with a loud voice he 
 said, What have I to do with 
 Thee, Jesus, Thou Son of the 
 Most High God? Art Thou come 
 hither to torment us before the 
 time ? I adjure Thee by God, tor- 
 ment me not. 
 
 20. For Jesus had said unto 
 him, Come forth, thou unclean 
 spirit, out of the man. And Je- 
 sus asked him, What is thy name? 
 and he saith unto Him, My name 
 is Legion; for we are many. 
 
 21. And they entreated Him, 
 that He would not send them 
 away out of the country into the 
 abyss. 
 
 22. Now there was there on the 
 mountain side a great herd of 
 swine feeding. And the demons 
 besought Him, saying, If Thou 
 cast us out, send us away into the 
 herd of swine, that we may enter 
 into them: and He said unto 
 them, Go. 
 
 23. And the demons came out 
 from the man, and entered into 
 the swine; and behold, the whole 
 herd, about two thousand in num- 
 ber, rushed violently down the 
 steep into the sea, and were 
 drowned in the waters. 
 
 24. And when they that fed the 
 swine saw what had been done,they 
 
62 
 
 LEVI'S FEAST; PHARISEES FIND FAULT. XXXlt 
 
 fled, and told it in the city and in 
 the country. 
 
 25. And the whole city came 
 out to see what it was that had 
 come to pass. And they came to 
 Jesus, and behold the man out of 
 whom the legion of demons ha d 
 been cast was sitting, clothed and 
 in his right mind, at the feet of Je- 
 eus, and they were afraid. 
 
 26. And they that had seen the 
 miracle told by what means he 
 that was possessed with demons 
 was healed, and also concerning 
 the swine. 
 
 27. Then the whole multitude 
 of the country of the Gerasenes 
 round about began to beseech 
 Him to depart from their borders, 
 for they were taken with great 
 fear. And He entered into a boat 
 and returned. 
 
 28. And as He was entering in- 
 to the boat the man that had been 
 possessed with unclean spirits be- 
 sought Him that he might be with 
 Him. 
 
 29. And He suffered him not, 
 but said unto him, Go home to 
 thy friends; and tell them how 
 great things the Lord hath done 
 for thee, and how He hath had 
 mercy on thee. 
 
 30. And he went his way, and 
 began to publish in Decapolis how 
 great things Jesus had done for 
 him: and all men did marvel. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXXII. 
 
 Levi's Feast. Pharisees Find 
 
 Fault. Jairus. A Woman Cubed* 
 Matt. rx. 1; 10-22; Mark n. 15-22; 
 v. 21-34; Luke v. 29-39; vm. 40-,8 
 — Capernaum. 
 
 1. And He entered into a boat, 
 and crossed over again in the 
 boat unto the other side; and a 
 great multitude was gathered un- 
 to Him: and He was by the sea. 
 
 2. And as Jesus returned, the 
 multitude welcomed Him, for 
 they were all waiting for Him. 
 
 3. And He came into His own 
 city. And Levi made Him a great 
 feast in his own house: 
 
 4. And there was a great multi- 
 tude of publicans and of others 
 that were sitting at meat with Je- 
 sus and His disciples: for there 
 were manv, and they followed 
 Him. 
 
 5. And the Pharisees and their 
 scribes, when they saw that He 
 was eating with the sinners and 
 publicans, said unto His disci- 
 ples, He eateth and drinketh with 
 publicans and sinners. 
 
 6. And when Jesus heard it, He 
 saith unto them, They that are 
 whole have no need of a physi- 
 cian, but they that are sick. 
 
 7. But go ye and learn what 
 this meaneth, I desire mercy, and 
 not sacrifice:* for I came not to 
 call the righteous, but sinnersf. 
 
 8. And John's disciples and the 
 Pharisees were fasting: and they 
 come and say unto Him, Why do 
 
 * 1 Sam. 15. 22; Hos. 6. 6. 
 t Luke 15. 8-10; 1 Tim. 1. 15. 
 
XXXII 
 
 JAIRU3. A WOMAN CURED. 
 
 63 
 
 John's disciples and the disciples 
 of the Pharisees fast, but Thy 
 disciples fast not? 
 
 9. And Jesus said unto them, 
 Can the sons of the bride-cham- 
 ber fast, while the bridegroom is 
 with them? as long as they have 
 the bridegroom with them, they 
 cannot fast. 
 
 10. But the days will come, when 
 the bridegroom shall be taken 
 away from them, and then will 
 they fast in that day. 
 
 11. No man seweth a piece of 
 undressed:}: cloth on an old gar- 
 ment: else that which should fill 
 it up taketh from it, the new from 
 the old, and a worse rent is made; 
 and also the piece from the new 
 will not agree with the old. 
 
 12. And no man putteth new 
 wine into old wine-skins: else the 
 wine will burst the skins§ and the 
 wine perisheth, and the skins: but 
 they put new wine into fresh wine- 
 skins. 
 
 13. And no man having drunk 
 old wine desireth new: for he 
 saith, The old is good. 
 
 14. While He spake these things 
 behold, there came a man named 
 Jairus, and he was a ruler of the 
 synagogue: 
 
 15. And he fell down at Jesus' 
 feet, and besought Him to come 
 into his house; for he had an only 
 
 %. Cloth in that condition would 
 shrink greatly when made wet, and 
 would thus tear the old cloth around 
 it. 
 
 § Josh. 9. 1. 
 
 daughter, about twelve years of 
 age, and she lay a dying. 
 
 16. And he worshipped Him, 
 saying, My little daughter is at 
 the point of death, (or is even 
 now dead:) 
 
 17. I pray Thee, that Thou ccme 
 and lay Thy hands on her, that 
 she may be made whole and live. 
 
 18. And Jesus arose, and went 
 with him, and so did His disci- 
 ples; and a great multitude fol- 
 lowed Him, and they thronged 
 Him. 
 
 19. And a woman, who had an 
 issue of blood || twelve years, and 
 had suffered many things of many 
 physicians, 
 
 20. And had spent all that she 
 had, (all her living) upon physi- 
 cians, and could not be healed of 
 any, and was nothing bettered, 
 but rather grew worse, 
 
 21. Having heard the things 
 concerning Jesus she came in the 
 crowd behind, and touched the 
 border of His garment. 
 
 22. For she said, If I touch bat 
 His garments, I shall be made 
 whole. 
 
 23. And straightway the foun- 
 tain of her blood was dried up; 
 and she felt in her body that she 
 was healed of her plague. 
 
 24. And straightway Jesus, per- 
 ceiving in Himself that the power 
 proceeding from Him had gone 
 
 3 A disease that rendered her "un- 
 clean" according to the Levitical law. 
 Perhaps tiiis fact caused her stealth, 
 and her desire to touch only His clotrws. 
 
G4 
 
 JAIRUS' DAUGHTER RAISED. 
 
 xxxin 
 
 forth, turned Him about in the 
 crowd, and said, Who is it that 
 touched Me? Who touched My 
 garments? 
 
 25. And when all denied, His 
 disciples, Peter and they that were 
 with him, said unto Him, Master, 
 Thou seest the multitudes press 
 Thee and crush Thee, and sayest 
 Thou, Who touched Me? 
 
 26. But Jesus said, Some one 
 did touch Me: for I perceived that 
 power had gone forth from Me: 
 
 27. And He looked round about 
 to see her that had done this 
 thing. 
 
 28. And when the woman, know- 
 ing what had been done to her, 
 saw that she was not hid, she 
 came trembling, 
 
 29. And falling down before 
 Him declared in the presence of 
 all the paople for what cause 
 she touched Him, and how she 
 was healed immediately. 
 
 30. And He said unto her.Daugh- 
 ter, be of good cheer, thy faith 
 hath made thee whole; go in peace 
 and be whole of thy plague. 
 
 31. And the woman was made 
 whole from that hour. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 Jairus' Daughter Raised. 
 Three Men Cured. Nazarenes 
 Offended. Matt. ix. 23-x. 1: xin. 
 54-8; Mark v. 34-vi. 7; Luke viii. 
 49-ix. 2. — Capernaum. Nazareth. 
 Galilee. 
 
 1. While He yet spake, thev 
 
 come from the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue's house, saying, Thy daugh- 
 ter is dead: why troublest thou 
 the Master any further? 
 
 2. But Jesus, not heeding the 
 word spoken, saith unto the ruler 
 of the synagogue, Fear not, only 
 believe, and she shall be made 
 whole. 
 
 8. And He suffered no man to 
 follow with Him, save Peter, and 
 James, and John the brother 
 of James. 
 
 4. And they come to the house 
 of the ruler of the synagogue; and 
 He beholdeth the flute-players, 
 and the crowd making a tumult, 
 and many weeping and wailing* 
 greatly. 
 
 5. And when He was entered in, 
 He saith unto them, Give place. 
 Weep not. Why make ye a tumult, 
 and weep? the child is not dead, 
 but sleepeth. 
 
 G. And they laughed Him to 
 scorn. But He, having put them 
 all forth, taketh the father of the 
 child and her mother and them 
 that were with Him, and goeth 
 in where the child was. 
 
 7. And taking the child by the 
 hand He saith unto her, Talitha 
 cumi; which is, being interpreted, 
 Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. 
 
 8. And straightway her spirit 
 returned and the damsel rose up, 
 and walked; for she was twelve 
 years old. 
 
 * See 2 Lhron. 35. 25; Jer. 9. 17, 18. 
 
XXXIH THREE MEN CURED: TWO BLIND, ONE DUMB. 65 
 
 9. And they were amazed 
 straightway with a great amaze- 
 ment. 
 
 10. And He charged them much 
 that no man should know this: 
 and He commanded that some- 
 thing should be given her to eat. 
 
 11. And the fame hereof went 
 forth into all that land. 
 
 12. And as Jesus passed by from 
 thence, two blind menf followed 
 Him, crying out, and saying, Have 
 mercy on us, Thou Son of David. 
 
 13. And when He "was come into 
 the house, the blind men came to 
 Him: and Jesus saith unto them, 
 Believe ye that I am able to do 
 this? They say unto Him, Yea, 
 Lord. 
 
 14. Then touched He their eyes, 
 saying, Acccording to your faith 
 be it done unto you. And their 
 eyes were opened. 
 
 15. And Jesus strictly charged 
 them, saymg, See that no man 
 know it. But they went forth 
 and spread abroad His fame 
 in all that land. 
 
 16. And as they went forth, be- 
 hold, there was brought to Him a 
 dumb man possessed with a de- 
 mon. 
 
 17. And when the demon was 
 cast out, the dumb man spake: and 
 the multitudes marvelled, saying, 
 It was never so seen in Israel. 
 
 18. But the Pharisees said, By 
 the prince of the demons casteth 
 He out demons. 
 
 • Matt. 20. 30-34. 
 
 19. And He went out from 
 thence; and He cometh into His 
 own country; and His disciples 
 follow Him. 
 
 20. And coming into His own 
 country, when the sabbath was 
 come, He taught them in their 
 synagogue, insomuch that many 
 hearing Him were astonished, and 
 said, 
 
 21. Whence hath this Man this 
 wisdom, and these mighty works? 
 and, What is the wisdom that is 
 given unto this Man, and ivhat 
 mean such mighty works wrought 
 by His hands? 
 
 22. Is not this the carpenter, the 
 son of Mary,J and brother § of 
 James, and Joses, and Judas, and 
 Simon? and are not His sisters 
 here with us? Whence hath this 
 Man these things? 
 
 23. And they were offended in 
 Him. 
 
 24. And Jesus said unto them, 
 A prophet is not without honour, 
 save in his own country, and 
 among his own kin, and in his 
 own house. 
 
 25. And he could there do no 
 mighty work, because of their un- 
 belief, save that He laid His 
 hands uoon a few sick folk, and 
 healed them. 
 
 2Q. And Ke marvelled because 
 of their unbelief. 
 27. And Jesus went about all 
 
 t Acts 1. 14. 
 
 § These "brothers" and "sisters" of 
 Jesus were probably children of Joseph 
 and Mary born after the Christ. 
 
TWELVE APOSTLES COMMISSIONED; XXXIV 
 
 the cities and the villages, teach- 
 ing in their synagogues, and 
 preaching the gospel of the king- 
 dom, and healing all manner of 
 disease and all manner of sick- 
 ness. 
 
 28. But when He saw the multi- 
 tudes, He was moved with com- 
 passion for them, because they 
 were distressed and scattered, as 
 sheep not having a shepherd. 
 
 29. Then saith He unto His dis- 
 ciples, The harvest truly is plen- 
 teous, but the labourers are few. 
 
 30. Pray ye therefore the Lord 
 of the harvest, that He send forth 
 labourers into His harvest. 
 
 31. And He called unto Him His 
 twelve disciples, and gave them 
 authority over unclean spirits, to 
 cast them out, and to heal all 
 manner of disease and all man- 
 ner of sickness. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 The Twelve Apostles Com- 
 missioned and Sent Out in 
 Twos. Matt. x. 2-42; Mark vi. 
 8-11; Luke ix. 1-5. — Galilee. 
 
 1. Now the names of the twelve 
 apostles are these: The first, Si- 
 mon, who is called Peter, and 
 Andrew his brother; 
 
 2. James the son of Zebedee, 
 and John his brother: Philip, and 
 Bartholomew; Thomas, and Mat- 
 thew the publican; 
 
 3. James the son of Alphaeus, 
 and Thaddseus; Simon the Can- 
 
 ansean, and Judas Iscariot, who 
 also betrayed Him. 
 
 L These twelve Jesus sent forth, 
 and charged them, saying, Go not 
 into any way of the Gentiles, and 
 enter not into any city of the Sa- 
 maritans: 
 
 5. But go rather to the lost 
 sheep* of the nous 3 of Israel. 
 And as ye go, preach, saying, The 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 6. Heal the sick, raise the dead, 
 cleanse the lepers, cast out de- 
 mons: freely ye received, freely 
 give.f 
 
 7. Take nothing for your jour- 
 ney; get you no gold, nor silver, 
 nor brass in your purses ; 
 
 8. No wallet for your journey, 
 nor bread, nor money, neither 
 two coats, nor shoes, (but go shod 
 with sandals), nor staff: for the la- 
 bourer is worthy of his food.J 
 
 9. And into whatsoever city or 
 village ye shall enter, search out 
 who in it is worthy; and into 
 whatsoever house ye enter, there 
 abideg till ye go forth. 
 
 10. And as ye enter into the 
 house, salute it. And if the house 
 be worthy, let your peace come 
 upon it: but if it be not worthy, 
 let your peace return to you. 
 
 11. And whosoever shall not re- 
 ceive you, nor hear your words, as 
 ye go forth out of that house or 
 
 * Matt. 9. 36; 18. 12, 13. 
 t Acts 20. 33-35. 
 t Luke 10. 7; 1 Tim. 5. 18. 
 § Luke 10. 38-42; Acts 16. 15. 
 
XXXIV 
 
 AND SENT OUT IN TWOS. 
 
 67 
 
 that city, shake off the dust of 
 
 your feet for a testimony against 
 
 tbeinJ 
 1% Verily I say unto you, It 
 
 shall h$ more, tolerable for the 
 
 land of Sodom and Gomorrah in 
 
 the day of jad<*inent, than for 
 
 that city* 
 
 13. Behold, I send you forth as 
 sheep in the midst of wolves: be 
 ye therefore wise as serpents, Tf 
 and harmless as doves. 
 
 14. But beware of men: for they 
 will deliver you up to councils, 
 and in their synagogues they will 
 scourge you; 
 
 15. Yea and before governors 
 and kings shall ye be brought for 
 My sake, for a testimony to them 
 and to the Gentiles. 
 
 16. But when they deliver you 
 up, be not anxious how or what 
 ye shall speak: for it shall be giv- 
 en you** in that hour what ye 
 shall speak, 
 
 17. For it is not ye that speak, 
 but the Spirit of your Father that 
 speaketh in you. 
 
 18. And brother shall deliver up 
 brother to death, and the father 
 his child: and children shall rise 
 up against parents, and cause 
 them to be put to death. 
 
 19. And ye shall be hated of all 
 men for My Name's sake: but he 
 that endureth to the end, the 
 same shall be saved. 
 
 20. But when they persecute 
 
 U Acts i3. 51. 1 Acts 23. 6. 
 ** 2 Tim. 4. 16-18. 
 
 you in this city, flee into the next: 
 for verily I sav unto you, ye shall 
 not have gone through the cities 
 of Israel, till the Son of Man be 
 come. 
 
 21. A disciple is not above his 
 master, nor a servant above his 
 lord. 
 
 22. It is enough for the disciple 
 that he be as his master, and the 
 servant as his lord. 
 
 23. If they have called the Mas- 
 ter of the house Beelzebub, how 
 much more shall they call them 
 of His household! 
 
 24.. Fear them not therefore: 
 for there is nothing covered, that 
 shall not be revealed; and hid, 
 that shall not be known. 
 
 25. What I tell you in the dark- 
 ness, speak ye in the light: and 
 what ye hear in the ear, proclaim 
 upon the housetops. 
 
 26. And be not af raidft of them 
 that kill the body, but are not 
 able to kill the soul: but rather 
 fear Him, Who is able to destroy 
 both soul and body in hell. 
 
 27. Are not two sparrows sold 
 for a farthing? and not one of 
 them shall fall on the ground 
 without your Father: but the very 
 hairs of your head are all num- 
 bered. 
 
 28. Fear not therefore; ye are of 
 more value than many sparrows. 
 
 29. Every one therefore who 
 shall confess Me before men, 
 
 ft Fs. 27. 1-3; Dan. 3; Dan. 6, 
 
68 
 
 HEROD'S ALARM. MURDER OF JOHN. XXXV 
 
 Him will I also confess before My 
 Father Who is in heaven. 
 
 30. But whosoever shall deny 
 Me before men, Him will I also 
 deny before My Father Who is 
 in heaven. 
 
 31. Think not that I came to 
 send peace on the earth: I came 
 nob to send peace, but a sword. 
 
 32. For I came to set a man at 
 variance against his father, and 
 the daughter against her mother, 
 and the daughter in law against 
 her mother in law: and a man's 
 foes^J shall be they of his own 
 household. 
 
 33. He that loveth father or 
 mother more than Me is not wor- 
 thy of Me: and he that loveth 
 son or daughter more than Me is 
 not worthy of Me . 
 
 31-. And he that doth not take 
 his cross and follow after Me, is 
 not worthy of Me. 
 
 35. He that fmdeth his life shall 
 lose it; and he that loseth his life 
 for My sake shall find it. 
 
 36. He that receiveth you re- 
 ceive th Me, and he that receiveth 
 Me, receiveth Him that sent Me. 
 
 37. He that receiveth a prophet 
 in the name of a prophet shall re- 
 ceive a prophet's reward ;§§ and 
 he that receiveth a righteous man 
 in the name of a righteous man 
 shall receive a righteous man's 
 reward. 
 
 38. And whosoever shall give to 
 
 U Mic. 7. 6. §§ 2 Kings 4. 8-17. 
 
 drink unto one of these little ones 
 a cup of cold water only, in the 
 name of a disciple, verily I say 
 unto you, he shall in no wise lose 
 his reward. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 Herod's Alarm. Murder op 
 John the Baptist. The Apostles 
 Return. Matt. xi. i; xiv. 1, 2, 
 6-14; Mark vi. 11-16, 21-33; Luke 
 ix. 6-11; John. vi. 1-3. — Galilee. 
 Perwa. Capernaum. N. E. Coast 
 of Sea of Galilee. 
 
 1. And it came to pass, when 
 Jesus had made an end of com- 
 manding His twelve disciples, He 
 departed thence to teach and 
 preach in their cities, 
 
 2. And they went out through- 
 out the villages, preaching the 
 gospel, that men should repent. 
 
 3. And they cast out many de- 
 mons, and anointed with oil ma- 
 ny that were sick, and healed 
 them. 
 
 4. At that season Herod the te- 
 trarch heard the report concern- 
 ing Jesus, for His Name had be- 
 come known: 
 
 5. And he said, John the Bap- 
 tist is risen from the dead, and 
 therefore do these powers work- 
 in him. 
 
 6. But others said, It is Elijah. 
 And others said, It is a prophet,. 
 even as one of the prophets. 
 
 7. But Herod, when he heard 
 thereof, said, John, whom I be- 
 headed, he is risen. 
 
XXXV 
 
 JOHN THE BAPTIST BEHEADED. 
 
 69 
 
 8. For Herod himself had sent 
 forth and laid hold upon John, 
 and bound him in prison for the 
 sake of Herodias, his brother 
 Philip's wife: for he had mar- 
 ried her. 
 
 9. For John said unto Herod, It 
 is not lawful for thee to have thy 
 brother's wife. 
 
 10. And Herodias set herself 
 against him, and desired to kill 
 him; and she could not; for He- 
 rod feared John, knowing that he 
 was a righteous man and a holy, 
 and kept him safe. 
 
 11. And when he heard him, he 
 was much perplexed; and he heard 
 him gladly. 
 
 12. And when a convenient day 
 was come, that Herod on his 
 birthday made a supper to his 
 lords, and the high captains, and 
 the chief men of Galilee; 
 
 13. And when the daughter of 
 Herodias herself came in and 
 danced, she pleased Herod and 
 them that sat at meat with him; 
 
 14. And the king said unto the 
 damsel, Ask of me whatsoever 
 thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 
 
 15. And he sware unto her, 
 "Whatsoever thou shalfc ask of me, 
 I will give it thee, unto the half 
 of my kingdom. 
 
 16. And she went out, and said 
 unto her mother. What shall I 
 ask? And she said, The head of 
 John the Baptist. 
 
 17. And she came in straight- 
 
 way with haste unto the king, and 
 asked, saying, I will that thou 
 forthwith give me in a charger 
 the head of John the Baptist. 
 
 18. And the king was exceeding 
 sorry; but for the sake of his oaths, 
 and of them that sat at meat, he 
 would not reject her. 
 
 19. And straightway the king 
 sent forth a soldier of his guard, 
 and commanded to bring his 
 head: 
 
 20. And he went and beheaded 
 him in the prison, and brought 
 his head in a charger, and gave it 
 to the damsel, and the damsel 
 gave it to her mother. 
 
 21. And when his disciples heard 
 thereof, they came and took up 
 his corpse, and laid it in a tomb: 
 and they went and told Jesus. 
 
 22. And the apostles gather 
 themselves together unto Jesus; 
 and they told Him all things, 
 whatsoever they had done, and 
 whatsoever they had taught. 
 
 23. And He saith unto them, 
 Come ye yourselves apart into a 
 desert place, and rest a while. 
 
 24. For there were many com- 
 ing and going, and they had no 
 leisure so much as to eat. 
 
 25. And they went away in the 
 boat to a city called Bethsaida, 
 the other side of the sea of Gali- 
 lee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 
 
 26. And the people saw them go- 
 ing, and a great multitude fol- 
 lowed Him, because they beheld 
 
70 
 
 FIVE THOUSAND FED. 
 
 XXXVI 
 
 the signs which He did on them 
 that were sick. 
 
 27. And they ran there together 
 on foot from all the cities, and 
 outwent Jesus and His disciples. 
 
 28. And He welcomed them, and 
 spake to them of the kingdom of 
 God, and them that had need of 
 healing He healed. 
 
 29. And Jesus went up into the 
 mountain, and there He sat with 
 His disciples. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 Five Thousand Fed. Jesus walks 
 on the Lake. Matt. xiv. 14-33; 
 Mabk vi. 34-52; Luke rx. 12-17; 
 John yi. 4-21. — Gennesaret, and 
 the Lake. 
 
 1. Now the passover, the feast 
 of the Jews, was at hand. 
 
 2. And He came forth and saw 
 a great multitude, and He had 
 compassion on them, because 
 they were as sheep not having a 
 shepherd; and He began to teach 
 them many things, and healed 
 their sick. 
 
 3. Jesus therefore lifted up His 
 eyes, and seeing that a great mul- 
 titude cometh unto Him, saith un- 
 to Philip, Whence are we to buy 
 bread, that these may eat? 
 
 4. And this He said to prove 
 him: for He Himself knew what 
 He would do. 
 
 5. Philip answered Him, Two 
 hundred penny-worth of bread is 
 not sufficient for them, that every 
 one may take a little. 
 
 6. And when the day was now 
 far spent, His disciples came un- 
 to Him, and said, The place is 
 desert, and the day is now far 
 spent: 
 
 7. Send them away, that they 
 may go into the country and vil- 
 lages round about, and buy them- 
 selves somewhat to eat. 
 
 8. But Jesus said unto them, 
 They have no need f o go away; 
 give ye them to eat. 
 
 9. And they say unto Him, 
 Shall we go and buy two hundred 
 pennyworth of bread, and give 
 them to eat? 
 
 10. And He saith unto them, 
 How many loaves have y?? go 
 and see. 
 
 11. One of His disciples, An- 
 drew, Simon Peter's brother, saith 
 unto Him, There is a lad here, 
 who hath five barley loaves, and 
 two fishes: but what are these 
 among so many? 
 
 12. Jesus said Bring them hith- 
 er to Me. Now there was much 
 grass in the place. 
 
 13. And He said unto His dis- 
 ciples, Make the people sit down 
 in companies, about fifty each. 
 
 14. And they did so, and made 
 them all sit down. And they sat 
 down in ranks, by hundreds, and 
 by fifties; 
 
 15. And He took the five loaves 
 and the two fishes, and looking 
 up to heaven, He blessed, and 
 brake the loaves; and He gave to 
 the disciples to set before them. 
 
XXXVI 
 
 JESUS WALKS ON THE LAKE. 
 
 71 
 
 16. And the two fishes divided 
 He among them all, as much as 
 they would. And they did all eat, 
 and were filled. 
 
 17. And when they were filled, 
 He saith unto His disciples, Gath- 
 er up the broken pieces which re- 
 main over, that nothing be lost. 
 
 18. So they gathered them up, 
 and filled twelve baskets with 
 broken pieces from the five barley 
 loaves, which remained over unto 
 them that had eaten. 
 
 19. And they that did eat were 
 about five thousand men, beside 
 women and children. 
 
 20. When therefore the people 
 saw the sign which He did, they 
 said, This is of a truth the Prophet 
 that cometh into the world. 
 
 21. Jesus therefore perceiving, 
 when evening came, that they 
 were about to come and take Him 
 by force, to make Him king, 
 
 22. He straightway constrained 
 the disciples to enter into the 
 boat, and to go before Him unto 
 the other side, to Bethsaida, while 
 He Himself should send the mul- 
 titudes away . 
 
 23. And His disciples went down 
 unto the sea; and they entered 
 into a boat, and were going over 
 the sea unto Capernaum. 
 
 24. And after He had taken 
 leave of them, and after He had 
 sent the multitudes away, He 
 went up into the mountain apart 
 to pray: and when even was come, 
 He was there alone. 
 
 25. And it was now dark, and 
 Jesus had not vet come to them. 
 And the sea was rising by reason 
 of a great wind that blew. 
 
 26. But the boat was now in the 
 midst of the sea, distressed by the 
 waves ; for the wind was contrary: 
 and He alone on the land. 
 
 27. When therefore they had 
 rowed about five and twenty or 
 thirty furlongs, seeing them dis- 
 tressed in rowing, in the fourth 
 watch of the night He came unto 
 them, walking upon the sea. 
 
 28. And the disciples beho'd J > 
 sus walking on the sea, and draw- 
 ing nigh unto the boat: and He 
 would have passed by them: 
 
 2). But when they saw Him 
 walking on the sea, they were 
 troubled, saying, It is an appar- 
 ition;* and they cried out for fear: 
 for they all saw Him, and were 
 troubled. 
 
 30. But straightway Jesus spake 
 unto them, saying, Be of good 
 cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 
 
 31. They were willing therefore 
 to receive Him into the boat. 
 
 32. And Peter answered Him 
 and said, Lord, if it beThoj, bid 
 me come unto Thee upon the wa- 
 ters. And He said, Come. 
 
 33. And Peter went down from 
 the boat, and walked upon the 
 waters, to come to Jesus. 
 
 34.. But when he saw the wind, 
 he was afraid; and beginning to 
 
 * Luke 24. 36-8. 
 
72 
 
 NUMBERS HEALED BY TOUCH. 
 
 XXXVII 
 
 sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, 
 save me. 
 
 35. And immediately Jesus 
 stretched forth His hand, and 
 took hold of him, and saith unto 
 him, thou of little faith, where- 
 fore didst thou doubt? 
 
 36. And when they were gone up 
 into the boat, the wind ceased, 
 and straightway the boat was at 
 the land whither they were going. 
 
 37. And they that were in the 
 boat worshipped Him, saying, Of 
 a truth Thou art the Son of God.f 
 
 38. And they were sore amazed 
 in themselves; for they under- 
 stood not concerning the loaves, 
 but their heart was hardened. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 Numbebs Healed. Discoubse 
 in the Synagogue. Matt. xiv. 
 34.-6; Mabk vi. 53-6; John vi. 22- 
 40. — Capernaum . 
 
 1. And when they had crossed 
 over, they came to the land unto 
 Gennesaret, and moored to the 
 shore. 
 
 2. And when they were come 
 out of the boat, straightway the 
 people knew Him, and ran round 
 about that whole region, and be- 
 gan to carry about on their beds 
 those that were sick, where they 
 heard He was. 
 
 3. And wheresoever He entered, 
 into villages, or into cities, or in- 
 to the countiT, they laid the sick 
 in the marketplaces, and besought 
 
 t Ps. 2. 7; Luke 1. 35; Rom. 1.4. 
 
 Him that they might touch if it 
 were but the border of His gar- 
 ment: 
 
 4. And as many as touched Him 
 were made whole. 
 
 5. On the morrow the multitude 
 that stood on the other side of 
 the sea saw that there was none 
 other boat there, save one, and 
 that Jesus entered not with His 
 disciples into the boat, but that 
 His disciples went away alone 
 
 6. (Howbeit there came boats 
 from Tiberias nigh unto the place 
 where they ate the bread after the 
 Lord had given thanks): 
 
 7. When the multitude there- 
 fore saw that Jesus was not there, 
 neither His disciples, they them- 
 selves got into the boats, and 
 came to Capernaum, seeking Je- 
 sus. 
 
 8. And when they found Him 
 on the other side : f the sea, they 
 said unto Him, Rabbi, when earn- 
 est Thou hither? 
 
 9. Jesus answered them and 
 said, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, Ye seek Me, not because ye 
 saw signs, but because ye ate of 
 the loaves, and were filled. 
 
 10. Work not for the meat which 
 perisheth, but for the meat which 
 abideth unto eternal life, which 
 the Son of Man shall give unto 
 you; for Him the Father, even God, 
 hath sealed.* 
 
 11. They said therefore unto 
 
 * Acts 2. 22, 
 
XXXVIII SYNAGOGUE DISCOURSE. BREAD OF LIFE. 73 
 
 Him, What must we do, that we 
 may work the works of God? 
 
 12. Jesus answered and said un- 
 to them, This is the work of God, 
 that ye believe on Himf Whom 
 He hath sent. 
 
 13. They said therefore unto 
 Him, What then doest Thou for a 
 sign, that we may see, and believe 
 Thee? what workest Thou? 
 
 14. Our fathers ate the manna 
 in the wilderness; as it is written, 
 He gave them bread:}: out of hea- 
 ven to eat. 
 
 15. Jesus therefore said unto 
 them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, It was not Moses that gave 
 3 T ou the bread out of heaven; but 
 My Father giveth you the true 
 bread out of heaven. 
 
 16. For the bread of God is that 
 which cometh down out of hea- 
 ven, and giveth life unto the 
 world. 
 
 17. They said therefore unto 
 Him, Lord, evermore give us this 
 bread. 
 
 18. Jesus said unto them, I am 
 the Bread of Life: he that cometh 
 to Me shall not hunger, and he 
 that belie vet ii on Me shall never 
 thirst. 
 
 19. Eut I said unto \^ou, that ye 
 have seen Me, and yet believe 
 not. 
 
 20. All that which the Father 
 giveth Me shall come unto Me; 
 and him that cometh to Me I will 
 in no wise cast out. 
 
 tl John 3. 23. t Ex. :6;Ps.78. 24, 
 
 21. For I am come down from 
 heaven, not to do Mine own will, 
 but the will of Him that sent Me. 
 
 22. And this is the will of Him 
 that sent Me, that of all that 
 which He hath given Me I should 
 lose nothing, but should raise it 
 up at the last day. 
 
 23. For this is the will of My 
 Father, that every one that be- 
 holdeth the Son, and believeth on 
 Him, should have eternal life; and 
 I will raise him up at the last day. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIH. 
 
 Synagogue Discouese Contin- 
 ued. Many Disciples Offended. 
 John vi. 41-vii. 1. — Capernaum. 
 
 1. The Jews therefore murmur- 
 ed concerning Him, because He 
 said, I am the Bread that came 
 down out of heaven. 
 
 2. And they said, Is not this Je- 
 sus, the Son of Joseph, Whose fa- 
 ther and mother we know? how 
 doth He now say, I am come down 
 out of heaven? 
 
 3. Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, murmur not among your- 
 selves. No man can come to Me 
 except the Father that sent Me 
 draw him: and I will raise him 
 up in the last day. 
 
 4. It is written in the prophets* 
 'And they shall all be taught of 
 God. 
 
 5. Every one that hath heard 
 from the Father, and hath learn- 
 ed, cometh unto Me. 
 
 * Is. 54. 13; Jer. 31. 33. 
 
74 SAME CONTINUED. DISCIPLES OFFENDED. XXXYHt 
 
 6. Not that any man hath seen 
 the Father, save He that is from 
 God, He hath seen the Father. 
 
 7. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that believeth hath eternal 
 life. I am the Bread of Life. 
 
 8. Your fathers did eat the man- 
 na in the wilderness, and they 
 died. 
 
 9. This is the Bread that com- 
 etfc down out of heaven, that a 
 man may eat thereof, and not die. 
 
 10. I am the living Bread that 
 came down out of heaven: if any 
 man eat of this Bread, he shall 
 live forever: yea and the Bread 
 tha 1 1 will give is My flesh, for 
 the life of the world. 
 
 11. The Jews therefore strove 
 one with another, saying, How can 
 this Man give us His flesh to 
 eat? 
 
 12. Jesus therefore said unto 
 them, Verity, verily, I say unto 
 you, Except ye eat the flesh of the 
 Son of Man and drink His blood, 
 ye have not life in yourselves. 
 
 13. He that eateth My flesh and 
 drinketh My blood hath eternal 
 life, and I will raise him up at the 
 last day. 
 
 14. For My flesh is meat indeed, 
 and My blood is drink indeed. 
 
 15. He that eateth My flesh and 
 drinketh My blood abideth in Me, 
 and I in him. 
 
 16. As the living Father sent 
 Me, and I live because of the Fa- 
 ther; so he that eateth Me, he al- 
 so shall live because of Me. 
 
 17. This is the Bread that came 
 down out of heaven: not as the fa- 
 ther s did eat, and died: he that eat- 
 eth this Bread shall live forever, 
 
 18. These things said He in the 
 synagogue, as He taught in Ca- 
 pernaum. 
 
 19. Many therefore of His disci- 
 ples, when they heard this, said, 
 This is a hard saying; who can 
 hear it? 
 
 20. But Jesus knowing in Him- 
 self that His disciples murmured 
 at this, said unto them, Doth this 
 cause you to stumble? 
 
 21. What then if ye should be- 
 hold the Son of Man ascending 
 where He was before? 
 
 22. It is the spirit that quicken- 
 eth; the flesh proflteth nothing: 
 the words that I have spoken un- 
 to you are spirit, and are life. 
 
 23. But there are some of you 
 that believe not. For Jesus knew 
 from the beginning who they were 
 that believed not, and who it was 
 that should betray Him. 
 
 24. And He said, For this cause 
 have I said unto you, that no man 
 can come unto Me, except it be 
 given unto him of the Father. 
 
 25. Upon this many of His dis- 
 ciples went back, and walked no 
 more with Him. Jesus said there- 
 fore unto the twelve, Would ye 
 also go away? 
 
 26. Simon Peter answered Him, 
 Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou 
 hast the words of eternal life. 
 
 27. And we have believed and 
 
XXXVHI 
 
 THE TRAITOR SPOKEN OF. 
 
 75 
 
 know that Thou art the Holy One 
 of God. Jesus answered them, 
 Did not I choose you the twelve, 
 and one of you is a devil ?f 
 
 28. Now He spake of Judas the 
 son of Simon Iscariot, for he it 
 
 t It may be well here to explain one 
 o, the particulars in which t is work 
 lollows the suggestions of the Ameri- 
 can Revisers of the New Testament. 
 The two Greek terms diabolos and dai- 
 mo7i, are alike translated "devil" by 
 the Engli* h Revisers, although, when I 
 that word stands for dalmon, the sign j 
 "Gr. demon" appeirs in the ma gin. In I 
 these page ^however, da/ won, is uniform- 
 ly i^enderea. "dem n '; andwher. ver de- 
 vil appears i as above it stands for tbe 
 Greek term diabolos. Let the reader 
 note this point, and it will be found 
 that the tempter of Christ and of Judas 
 was, not a demon, but diabolus. The re- 
 membrance of this point throws a ter- 
 rible em hi sis upon the above words 
 of Christ, "Did not I choose you the 
 twelve, and ooe of you is a diabolus? 
 
 was that should betray Him, being 
 one of the twelve. 
 
 29. And after these things Jesus 
 walked in Galilee: for He would 
 not walk in Judaea, because the 
 Jews sought to kill Him.J 
 
 t This stage of the ministry of Chris* 
 is generally connected with the third 
 Passover in His public career. Three 
 chapters back in the history we 
 read (Chap. 36.1,2 p. 70). "Now the 
 passover, the ieassi, ef the Jews, was at 
 hand. And He came forth and saw a 
 great multitude/'— p. rhaps on their 
 wav to the teas'-— "and He hai com- 
 passion on the n, because they were as 
 sheep not having a shepherd. '' He ap- 
 pears not to have attended the feast on 
 this occasion. The ;act is not stated 
 and accounted for in precise terms, but 
 there is no record of His attendance, 
 and a sufficient reason for His absence 
 appears in the above statement —"Je- 
 sus walked in Galilee: for He would 
 not walk in Judaea, because the Jewa 
 sought to kill Him. ' 
 
PART V. 
 
 From the Third Passover in Christ's Ministry 
 Until His Final Departure from Galilee. 
 
 Time: Six Months. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 Pharisaic Traditions Con- 
 demned. Matt. xv. 1-20; Mark 
 vii. 1-23. — Capernaum. 
 
 1. And there are gathered to- 
 gether unto Jesus the Pharis3es, 
 and certain of the scribes, who 
 had come from Jerusalem, and 
 had seen that some of His disci- 
 ples ate their bread with defiled, 
 that is, unwashed, hands. 
 
 2. For the Pharisees, and all 
 the Jews, except they wash their 
 hands diligently, eat not, holding 
 the tradition of the elders: 
 
 3. And when they come from the 
 marketplace, . except they wash 
 themselves, they eat not: and 
 many other things there be, which 
 they have received to hold, wash- 
 ings of cups, and pots, and brasen 
 vessels. 
 
 4. And the Pharisees and the 
 
 scribes ask Him, Why walk not 
 Thy disciples according to the 
 tradition of the elders, but eat 
 their bread with defiled hands? 
 for they wash not their hands 
 when they eat bread. 
 
 5. And He answered and said 
 unto them. Why do ye also trans- 
 gress the commandment of God 
 because of your tradition? 
 
 6. Well did Isaiah prophesy of 
 you hypocrites, as it is written,* 
 This people honoureth Me with 
 their lips, but their heart is far 
 from Me. 
 
 7. But in vain do they worship 
 Me, teaching as their doctrines 
 the precepts of men. 
 
 8. Ye leave the commandment 
 of God, and hold fast the tradi- 
 tion of men. 
 
 9. And He said unto them, Pull 
 well do ye reject the command- 
 
 * Is 29. 13. 
 
XXXIX PHARISAIC TRADITIONS CONDEMNED. 
 
 77 
 
 ment of God, that ye may keep 
 your tradition. 
 
 10. For God said, through Mo- 
 ses,! Honour thy father and thy 
 mother; and, He that speaketh 
 evil of father or mother, let him 
 die the death ;$ 
 
 11. But ye say, If a man shall 
 say to his father or his mother, 
 That wherewith thou mightest 
 have been profited by me is Cor- 
 ban, that is to say, Given to God; 
 
 12. Ye no longer suffer him to 
 do aught for his father or his 
 mother; making void the word of 
 God by your tradition, which ye 
 have delivered: and many such 
 like things ye do. 
 
 13. And He called to Him the 
 multitude again, and said unto 
 them, Hear Me all of you, and 
 understand; 
 
 14. There is nothing from with- 
 out the man, that going into him 
 can defile him; but the things 
 which proceed out of the man 
 are those that defile the man. 
 
 15. And when He was entered in- 
 to the house from the multitude, 
 then came the disciples, and said 
 unto Him, Kno west Thou that the 
 Pharisees were offended, when 
 they heard this saying? 
 
 16. But He answered and said,- 
 Every plant which My heavenly 
 Father planted not, shall be root- 
 ed up. 
 
 17. Let them alone: they are 
 
 t Ex.20. 12; Deut.5. 16. t Ex. 21. 17. 
 
 blind guides. And if the blind 
 guide the blind, both shall fall in- 
 to a pit. 
 
 18. And Peter answered and 
 said unto Him, Declare unto us 
 the parable. 
 
 19. And He saith unto them, 
 Are ye so without understanding 
 also? 
 
 20. Perceive ye not, that what- 
 soever from without goeth into 
 the man, it cannot defile him; be- 
 cause it goeth not into his heart, 
 but into his belly, and goeth out 
 into the draught? 
 
 21. This He said, making all 
 meats clean. And He said, That 
 which proceedeth out of the 
 mouth cometh forth out of the 
 heart; that defileth the man.§ 
 
 22. For from within, out of the 
 heart of men, evil thoughts pro- 
 ceed, fornications, thefts, mur- 
 ders, adulteries, covetings, wick- 
 ednesses, deceit, lasciviousness, 
 false witness, an evil eye. railing, 
 pride, foolishness: 
 
 23. All these evil things proceed 
 from within and defile the man. 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 Syeopho^nician's Daughteb 
 Cubed: Deaf and Dumb Man, and 
 Othebs. Foub Thousand Fed. 
 Matt. xv. 21-38; Mabkvii. 31-viii. 
 9. — Borders of Tyre and Sidon. 
 Decapolis. 
 
 1. And from thence He arose 
 
 § James 3. 6. 
 
78 SYROPHCENICIAN'S DAUGHTER & OTHERS CURED. XL 
 
 and went away into the borders 
 of Tyre and Sid on. 
 
 2. And He entered into a house, 
 and wouid have no man know it: 
 and He could not be hid. 
 
 3. But straightway a Canaanit- 
 ish woman, whose little daughter 
 had an unclean spirit, having 
 heard of Him, came out from 
 those borders, 
 
 4. And fell down at His feet and 
 cried, saying, Have mercy on Me, 
 O Lord, Thou Son of David: my 
 daughter is grievously vexed with 
 a demon. 
 
 5. But He answered her not a 
 word. And His disciples came 
 and besought Him, saying, Send 
 her away; for she crieth after us.* 
 
 6. But He answered and said, I 
 was not sent but unto the lost 
 sheep of the house of Israel. 
 
 7. But she came and worshipped 
 Him,, saying, Lord, help me. And 
 she besought Him that He would 
 cast forth the demon out of her 
 daughter. 
 
 8. Now the woman was a Greek, 
 a Syrophceniclan by race. And 
 He said unto her, Let the children 
 first be filled: for it is not meet to 
 take the children's bread and 
 cast it to the dogs. 
 
 9. But she answered and saith 
 unto Him, Yea, Lord; even the 
 dogs under the table eat of the 
 children's crumbs, which fall 
 from their masters' table. 
 
 • Acts 16. 16-18. 
 
 10. Then Jesus answered and 
 said unto her, O woman, ereat is 
 thy faith: for this saying go thy 
 way; be it done unto thee even as 
 thou wilt: the demon is gone out 
 of thy daughter. 
 
 11. And her daughter was heal- 
 ed from that hour. And she went 
 away unto her house, and found 
 the child laid upon the bed, and 
 the demon gone out. 
 
 12. And again He went out from 
 the borders of Tyre, and came 
 through Sidon unto the sea of 
 Galilee, through the midst of the 
 borders of Decapolis; and He went 
 up into the mountain and sat there. 
 
 13. And there came unto Him 
 great multitudes, having with 
 them the lame, blind, dumb, 
 maimed, and many others, and 
 they cast them down at His feet; 
 
 14. And He healed them: inso- 
 much that the multitude won- 
 dered, when they saw the dumb 
 speaking, the maimed whole, and 
 the lame walking, and the blind 
 seeing: and they glorified the God 
 of Israel. 
 
 15. And they bring unto Him 
 one that was deaf, and had an 
 impediment in his speech; and 
 they beseech Him to lay His hand 
 upon him. 
 
 16. And He took him aside 
 from the multitude privately, and 
 put His fingers into his ears, and 
 He spat, and touched his tongue; 
 
 17. And looking up to heaven, 
 
XL 
 
 FOUR THOUSAND FED. 
 
 79 
 
 He sighed, and saith unto him, 
 Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 
 
 18. And his ears were opened, 
 and the bond of his tongue was 
 loosed, and he spake plain. 
 
 19. And He charged them that 
 they should tell no man:+ but the 
 more He charged them, so much 
 the more a great deal they pub- 
 lished it. 
 
 20. And they were beyond mea- 
 sure astonished, saying, He hath 
 done all things well: He maketh 
 even the deaf to hear, and the 
 dumb to speak. 
 
 21. In those days, when there 
 was again a great multitude, and 
 they had nothing to eat, Jesus 
 called unto Him His disciples, 
 and saith unto them, 
 
 22. I have compassion on the 
 multitude, because they continue 
 with Me now three days, and have 
 nothing to eat: 
 
 23. And if I send them away 
 fasting to their home, they will 
 faint in the way; and some of 
 them are come from far. 
 
 21. And His disciples answered 
 Him, Whence shall one be able to 
 fill so great a multitude with 
 bread here in a desert place? 
 
 25. And He asked them, How 
 many loaves have ye? And they 
 said, Seven. And Jesus com- 
 mandeth the multitude to sit 
 down on the ground: 
 
 26. And He took the seven 
 
 loaves, and having given thanks, 
 He brake, and gave to His disci- 
 ples, to set before them: and they 
 set them before the multitude. 
 
 27. And they had a few small 
 fishes: and having blessed them, 
 He commanded to set these also 
 before them. 
 
 28. And they did all eat, and 
 were filled: and they took up that 
 which remained over of the bro- 
 ken pieces, seven baskets full. 
 
 29. And they that did eat were 
 four thousand men, beside women 
 and children. 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 Pharisees Again Want a Sign. 
 Leaven or the Phakisees. Peteb 
 Acknowledges the Christ. Matt. 
 xv. 39-xvi. 20; Mabk. vni. 10-30; 
 Luke rx. 18-21. — Dalmanutha. 
 Bethsaida. Ccesarea Philippi. 
 
 1. And He sent away the multi- 
 tudes, and straightway He en- 
 tered into the boat with His dis- 
 ciples, and came into the parts of 
 Dalmanutha, or the borders of 
 Magadan. 
 
 2. And the Pharisees and Sad- 
 ducees came, and tempting Him 
 asked Him to show them a sign* 
 from heaven. 
 
 3. And H9 sighed deeply in His 
 spirit, and saith, Why doth this 
 generation seek a sign? 
 
 4. And He answered and said 
 unto them, When it is evening, 
 
 t Matt. 8. 4; 12. 16-20; Mark 8. 26. *" | • gee Chapter 25. 
 
80 
 
 PHAKISEEES AGAIN WANT A SIGN. 
 
 XLI 
 
 ye say, It will be fair weather: for 
 the heaven is red. 
 
 5. And in the morning, It will be 
 foul weather to-day: for the hea- 
 ven is red and lowring. 
 
 6. Ye know how to discern the 
 face of the heaven; but ye cannot 
 discern the signs of the times. 
 
 7. An evil and adulterous gen- 
 eration seeketh after a sign; and 
 there shall no sign be given unto 
 it, but the sign of Jonah. 
 
 8. He left them, and again en- 
 tering into the boat departed to 
 the other side. 
 
 9. And the disciples came to 
 the other side and forgot to take 
 bread; and they had not in the 
 boat with them more than one 
 loaf. 
 
 10. And He charged them, say- 
 ing, Take heed, beware of the lea- 
 ven of the Pharisees and Sad- 
 ducees, and the leaven of Herod. 
 
 11. And they reasoned one with 
 another, saying, We have no 
 bread. 
 
 12. And Jesus perceiving it 
 saith unto them, O ye of little 
 faith, Why reason ye because ye 
 have no bread? 
 
 13. Do ye not yet perceive, 
 neither understand? have ye your 
 heart hardened? Having eyes, see 
 ye not? and having ears, hear ye 
 not? and do ye not remember? 
 
 14. When I brake the five loaves 
 among the fivef thousand, how 
 
 t Chapter 36. 
 
 many baskets full of broken 
 pieces took ye up? They say unto 
 Him, Twelve. 
 
 15. And when the seven among 
 the four:}: thousand, how many 
 basketfuls of broken pieces took 
 ye up? and they say unto Him, 
 Seven. 
 
 16. And He said unto them, Do 
 ye not yet understand? How is it 
 that ye do not perceive that I 
 spake not to you concerning 
 bread? But beware of the leaven 
 oP the Pharisees and Sadducees. 
 
 17. Then understood they how 
 that He bade them not beware of 
 the leaven of bread, but of the 
 teaching of the Pharisees and 
 Sadducees. 
 
 18. And they come unto Beth- 
 saida. And they bring to Him a 
 blind man, and beseech Him to 
 touch him. 
 
 19 And He took hold of the 
 blind man by the hand, and 
 brought him out of the village; 
 
 20. And when He had spit on 
 his eyes, and laid His hands upon 
 him, He asked him, Seest thou 
 aught ? 
 
 21. And he looked up, and said, 
 I see men; for I behold them as 
 trees, walking. 
 
 22. Then again He laid His 
 hands upon his eyes; and he 
 looked stedfastly, and was re- 
 stored and saw ail things clearly. 
 
 23. And He sent him away to 
 
 I X Chapter 40. 
 
XLI 
 
 PETER ACKNOWLEDGES THE CHRIST. 
 
 81 
 
 his home, saying, Do not even en- 
 ter into the village. 
 
 24. And Jesus went forth, and 
 His disciples, into the villages of 
 Ctesarea Philippi: and in the way 
 it came to pass, as He was pray- 
 ing alone, the disciples were with 
 Him: 
 
 25. And He asked them, saying, 
 Who do the multitudes say that 
 I the Son of Man am? 
 
 26. And they answering said, 
 Some say, John the Baptist;! but 
 others say, Elijah;] others, Jere- 
 miah; and others, that one of the 
 old prophets is risen again. 
 
 27. He saith unto them, But 
 who say ye that I am? and Simon 
 Peter answered and said, Thou 
 art the Christ, the Son of the liv- 
 ing God. 
 
 28. And Jesus answered and 
 said unto him, Blessed art thou, 
 Simon Bar- Jonah: for flesh and 
 blood hath not revealed it unto 
 thee, but My Father Who is in 
 heaven. 
 
 29. And I also say unto thee, 
 that thou art Peter, ^ and upon 
 this rock I will build My church,** 
 and the gates of Hades shall not 
 prevail against it. 
 
 30. I will give unto thee the 
 keys of the kingdom of heaven: 
 and whatsoever thou shalt bnid 
 on earth shall be bound in hea- 
 ven: and whatsoever thou shalt 
 
 § Matt. 14. 1, 2. B Mark 6. 15; Mai. 4. 5. 
 T John 1. 42. ** Eph. 2. 20 ; 1 ev ; 21. 14. 
 
 loose on earth shall be loosed in- 
 heaven. 
 
 31. Then charged He the disci- 
 ples that they should tell no man 
 that He was the Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 Jesus Foretells His Death, 
 Resurrection, etc. The Trans- 
 figuration. Matt. xvi. 21.-xvn. 
 13; Mark vm. 31-rx. 13; Luke ix. 
 22-36.— Cazsarea Philippi. Her- 
 mon. 
 
 1. From that time began Jesus 
 to shew unto His disciples, how 
 that He must go unto Jerusalem, 
 and suffer many things of the 
 elders and chief priests and the 
 scribes, and be killed, and the 
 third day be raised up. 
 
 2. And He spake the saying 
 openly. And Peter took Him, and 
 began to rebuke Him, saying, Be 
 it far from Thee, Lord: this shall 
 never be unto Thee. 
 
 3. But He turning about, and 
 seeing His disciples, rebuked Pe- 
 ter, and saith, Get thee behind 
 Me, Satan: thou art a stumbling- 
 block unto Me: for thou mindest 
 not the things of God, but the 
 things of men. 
 
 4. And He called unto Him the 
 multitude with His disciples, and 
 said unto them, If any man would 
 come after Me, let him deny him- 
 self, and take up his cross, and 
 follow Me. 
 
 5. For whosoever would save 
 his life shall lose it; and whoso- 
 
82 
 
 TKANSFIGUBATIQH OF CKBIST, 
 
 XLH 
 
 ever shall lose his life for My 
 sake and the gospel's shall save 
 it* 
 
 6. For what doth it profit a man, 
 to gain the whole world, and for- 
 feit his life? 
 
 7. For what should a man give 
 in exchange! for his life? 
 
 8. For whosoever shall be 
 ashamed of Me and of My words 
 in this adulterous and sinful gen- 
 eration, the Son of Man also shall 
 be ashamed of him, when He 
 cometh in the glory of His Fath- 
 er with the holy angels. 
 
 9. For the Son of Man shall 
 come in the glory of His Father 
 with His angels; and then shall 
 He render unto every man ac- 
 cording to his deeds.j 
 
 10. And He said unto them, Ver- 
 ily I say unto you, There are 
 some of them that stand here, 
 who shall in no wise taste of 
 death, till they see the Son of 
 Man coming in His kingdom — till 
 they see the kingdom of God 
 come with power. 
 
 11. And it came to pass about 
 eight days after these sayings, 
 He took with Him Peter and 
 James, and John his brother, and 
 went up into a high mountain 
 apart by themselves to pray. 
 
 12. And as He was praying, He 
 was transfigured before them: the 
 fashion of His countenance was 
 
 * John 12. 25. t Ps. 49. 8. 
 t Rom. 2. 6-U; 2 Cor. 5. 10. 
 
 altered, and His face did shine as 
 the sun,§ 
 
 13. And His garments became 
 glistering, exceeding white; so 
 as no fuller on earth can whiten 
 them — white as the light, and 
 dazzling. 
 
 11. And behold, there appeared 
 unto them two men, who were 
 Moses and Elijah; who appeared 
 in glory, and they were talking 
 with Jesus of His decease which 
 He was about to accomplish at 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 15. Now Peter and they that 
 were with him were heavy with 
 sleep: but when they were fully 
 awake, they saw His glory, and 
 the two men that stood with Him. 
 
 16. And it came to pass, as they 
 were parting from Him, Peter 
 said unto Jesus, Master, it is good 
 for us to be here:| 
 
 17. And let us make three tab- 
 ernacles; one for Thee, and one 
 for Moses, and one for Elijah: 
 not knowing what he said. 
 
 18. For he knew not what to an- 
 swer; for they became sore afraid. 
 
 19. While he was yet speaking, 
 behold, a bright cloud oversha- 
 dowed them: and they feared as 
 they entered into the cloud. 
 
 20. And behold, there came a 
 
 § Ex. 3 k 29-35- 
 
 || C mtrast this whole scene with that 
 of Sinai, as recorded i i Heb. 12. 18- 1; 
 in the one case "brightne.-s" and in the 
 other, "blackness, aid darkness;" in 
 the oiecase"Itis goo I for us to be 
 here," and in the o:her, "I exceedingly 
 , fear and quake," etc. 
 
xLn 
 
 MY BELOVED SON: HEAR HIM. 
 
 83 
 
 voiced out of the cloud, saying, 
 This is My beloved Son, in Whom 
 I am well pleased; hear** ye Him. 
 
 21. And when the disciples 
 heard it, they fell on their face, 
 and were sore afraid. 
 
 22. And when the voice came, 
 Jesus was found alone. And Jesus 
 came and touched them and said, 
 Arise, and be not afraid.ft 
 
 23. And suddenly lifting up 
 their eyes, and looking round 
 about, they saw no one any more, 
 save Jesus only with themselves. 
 
 24. And as they were coming 
 down from the mountain, Jesus 
 commanded them, saying, Tell 
 the vision to no man, until the 
 Son of Man be risen from the 
 dead. 
 
 25. And they kept the saying, 
 questioning among themselves 
 what the rising from the dead 
 should mean. 
 
 26. And His disciples asked 
 Him, saying, Why then say the 
 scribes that Elij ah must first come ? 
 
 27. And He answered and said, 
 Elijah indeed cometh first, and 
 restore fch all things: XX and how is 
 it written of the Son of Man, that 
 He should suffer many things and 
 be set at nought? 
 
 28. But I say unto you, that Eli- 
 jah is come already, and they 
 knew him not, but did unfco him 
 
 IT 2 Pet. 1. 17, 18. ** -Dent. 18. 15, 19. 
 
 tt Rev. 1. 17. 
 
 n Mai. 4. 5, 6; 1 Kings 13. 17-21, 30-10. 
 
 whatsoever they listed, even as it 
 is written of him. Even so shall 
 the Son of Man also suffer of 
 them. 
 
 29. Then understood the disci- 
 ples that He spake unto them of 
 John the Baptist. 
 
 30. And they held their peace, 
 and told no man in those days 
 any of the things which they had 
 seen. 
 
 CHAPTEB, XLIII. 
 
 A Demoniac Cubed. Teibute 
 Monet by Mibacue. Who shall 
 be Gbeatest? Matt. xvii. 14- 
 xvm. 5; Mabk. ix. 14-37; Luke 
 ix. 37-48. Ccesarea Philippi. Gal- 
 ilee. Capernaum. 
 
 1. And it came to pass, on the 
 next day, when they were come 
 down from the mountain, a oreat 
 multitude met Him. 
 
 2. And when they came to the 
 disciples, they saw a great multi- 
 tude about them, and scribes 
 questioning with them. 
 
 3. And straightway all the mul- 
 titude, when they saw Him, were 
 greatly amazed, and running to 
 Him saluted Him. 
 
 4. And He asked them, What 
 question ye with them? 
 
 5. And one of the multitude an- 
 swered Him, Master, I brought 
 unto Thee my son, who hath a 
 dumb spirit. He is epileptic, and 
 suffer eth grievously. 
 
 6. And he came kneeling to 
 
84 
 
 ANOTHER DEMONIAC CURED. 
 
 XLTII 
 
 Him, and saying, Lord, have 
 mercy on my son: I beseech Thee 
 to look npon my son; for he is 
 mine only child: 
 
 7. And behold, a spirit taketh 
 him, and he suddenly crieth out; 
 and it teareth him that he f oam- 
 eth, and it hardly departeth from 
 him, bruising him sorely. 
 
 8. And wheresoever it taketh 
 him, it dasheth him down: and he 
 foameth, and grindeth his teeth, 
 and pineth away: 
 
 9. And I besought Thy disciples 
 to cast it out; and they could not. 
 
 10. And Jesus answered and 
 said, O faithless and perverse gen- 
 eration, how long shall I be with 
 you, and bear with you? bring 
 hither thy son. 
 
 11. And they brought him unto 
 Him: and when he saw Him, as 
 he was yet a coming, straightway 
 the evil spirit dashed him down, 
 and tare him grievously: and He 
 fell on the ground, and wallowed 
 foaming. 
 
 12. And He asked his father, 
 How long time is it since this hath 
 come unto him? And he said, 
 From a child. 
 
 13. And oft-times it hath cast 
 him both into the fire and into 
 the waters, to destroy him: but if 
 Thou canst do anything, have 
 compassion on us, and help us. 
 
 14. And Jesus said unto him, If 
 thou canst! All things are possi- 
 ble to him that believeth. 
 
 15. Straightway the father of 
 the child cried out, and said, I 
 believe; help thou mine unbelief. 
 
 16. And when Jesus saw that 
 a multitude came running to- 
 gether, He rebuked the unclean 
 spirit, saying unto him, Thou 
 dumb and deaf spirit, I command 
 thee, come out of him, and enter 
 no more into him. 
 
 17. And having cried out, and 
 torn him much, he came out: and 
 the child became as one dead; in- 
 somuch that the more part said, 
 He is dead. 
 
 18. But Jesus took him by the 
 hand, and raised him up; and he 
 arose. And He healed the boy, 
 and gave him back to his father. 
 
 19. And the boy was cured from 
 that hour. And they were all as- 
 tonished at the majesty of God. 
 
 20. And when He was come into 
 the house, His disciples asked 
 Him privately, Why could not we 
 cast it out? And He saith unto 
 them, Because of your little faith: 
 
 21. For verily I say unto you, If 
 ye have faith as a grain of mus- 
 tard seed, ye shall say unto this 
 mountain*, Remove hence to yon- 
 der place; and it shall remove; 
 and nothing shall be impossible 
 unto you. 
 
 22. And He said unto them, This 
 kind can come out by nothing, 
 save by prayer. 
 
 23. And they went forth from 
 
 • 1 Cor. 13. 2. 
 
XT.TTT 
 
 TRIBUTE-MONEY GOT BY MIRACLE. 
 
 85 
 
 thence, and passed through Gali- 
 lee; and He would not that any 
 man should know it. 
 
 24. For while they abode in 
 Galilee, while all were marvelling 
 at all the things which He did, He 
 said unto His disciples, Let these 
 words sink into your ears: 
 
 25. For the Son of Man shall be 
 delivered up into the hands of 
 men. And they shall kill Him; 
 and when He is killed, after three 
 days He shall rise again. And 
 they were exceeding sorry. 
 
 26. But they understood not this 
 saying, and it was concealed from 
 them, that they should not per- 
 ceive it: and they were afraid to 
 ask Him about this saying. 
 
 27. And there arose a reasoning 
 among them,f which of them 
 should be greatest. 
 
 28. And they came to Caper- 
 naum; and they that received the 
 half -shekel came to Peter, and 
 said, Doth not your master pay the 
 half-shekel? He saith, Yea. 
 
 29. And when he came into the 
 house, Jesus spake first to him, 
 saying, What thinkest thou, Si- 
 mon? the kings of the earth, from 
 whom do they receive toll or 
 tribute? from their sons, or from 
 Strangers? 
 
 30. And when he said, From 
 
 t This dispute appears to have com- 
 menced among the disciples when they 
 were "in the way" to Capernaum; after- 
 wards (see next Chapter) they brought 
 it to Christ for settlement. 
 
 strangers, Jesus said unto him, 
 Therefore the sons are free, 
 
 31. But, lest we cause them to 
 stumble, go thou to the sea, and 
 cast a hook, and take up the fish 
 that first cometh up. 
 
 32. And when thou hast opened 
 his mouth, thou shalt find a shek- 
 el: that take, and give unto them 
 for Me and thee. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV. 
 Who shall be greatest? Jesus 
 Discourses of Humility, Self 
 Denial, &c. M*tt. xvm. 1-20; 
 Mark. rx. 33-50; Luke rx. 46-50.— 
 Capernaum. 
 
 1. And when they were come to 
 Capernaum, when He was in the 
 house, in that hour came the dis- 
 ciples unto Jesus, saying, "Who 
 then is the greatest in the king- 
 dom of heaven? 
 
 2. But when Jesus saw the rea- 
 soning of their heart, He asked 
 them, What were ye reasoning in 
 the way? 
 
 3. But they held their peace: 
 for they had disputed one with 
 another in the way, who was the 
 greatest. 
 
 4. And He sat down, and called 
 the twelve; and He saith unto 
 them, If any man would be first, 
 he shall be last of all, and minis- 
 ter of all. 
 
 5. And He took a little child, 
 and set him in the midst of them: 
 and taking him in His arms, He 
 said unto them, Verily I say unto 
 
86 
 
 ''WHO SHALL BE GREATEST?" 
 
 XLIV 
 
 you, Except ye turn, and become 
 as little children, ye shall in no 
 wise enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 6. Whosoever therefore shall 
 humble himself as this little child, 
 the same is the greatest in the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 7. And whoso shall receive one 
 such little child in My Name re- 
 oeiveth Me: and whosoever shall 
 receive Me receiveth Him that 
 sent Me: for he that is least among 
 you all, the same is great. 
 
 8. And John answered and said 
 unto Him, Master, we saw one 
 casting out demons in Thy Name: 
 and we forbade him, because he 
 followed not with us. 
 
 . 9. But Jesus said,Forbid him not : 
 for there is no man that shall do 
 a mighty work in My Name, and 
 be able quickly to speak evil of 
 Me. 
 
 10. For he that is not against 
 us is for us. For whosoever shall 
 give you a cup of water to drink, 
 because ye are Christ's, verily I 
 say unto you, he shall in no wise 
 lose his reward. 
 
 11. And whosoever shall cause 
 one of these little ones that be- 
 lieve on Me to stumble, it were 
 better for him if a great millstone* 
 were hanged about his neck, and 
 he were sunk in the depth of the 
 sea. 
 
 12. Woe unto the world because 
 
 * Greek Mulos onikos — a millstone 
 Worked by an ass. 
 
 of occasions of stumbling! for it 
 must needs be that the occasions 
 come; but woe to that man 
 through whom the occasion 
 cometh! 
 
 13. And if thy hand cause thee 
 to stumble, cut' it off: it is good 
 for thee to enter into life mained, 
 rather than having thy two hands 
 to go into hell, into the unquench- 
 able fire. 
 
 14. And if thy foot cause thee to 
 stumble, cut it off: it is good for 
 thee to enter into life halt, rather 
 than having thy two feet to be 
 cast into hell. 
 
 15. And if thine eye cause thee 
 to stumble, cast it out: it is good 
 for thee to enter into the kingdom 
 of God with one eye, rather than 
 having two eyes to be cast into 
 hell; where their worm dieth not, 
 and the fire is not quenched, f 
 
 16. For every one shall be salted 
 with fire. Salt is good 4 but if the 
 salt have lost its saltness, where- 
 with will ye season it? 
 
 17. Have salt in yourselves, and 
 be at peace one with another. 
 
 18. See that ye despise not one 
 of these little ones; for I say unto 
 you, that in heaven their angels 
 do always behold the face of My 
 Father Who is in heaven. 
 
 19. How think ye? if any man 
 have a hundred sheep, § and one 
 of them be gone astray, doth he 
 
 t Is. 6S. 24. t Lev. 2 13. 
 
 § Is. 53. t>; Luke 15. 3-10; 1 Tim. 1. 15. 
 
XLIV 
 
 ON HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS. 
 
 87 
 
 not leave the ninety and nine, and 
 go unto the mountains, and seek 
 that which goeth astray? 
 
 20. And if so be that he find it, 
 verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth 
 rver it more than over the ninety 
 r.nd nine which have not gone 
 Astray. 
 
 21. Even so it is not the will of 
 your Father Who is in heaven, 
 that one of these little ones should 
 perish. 
 
 22. And if thy brother sin 
 against thee, go, shew him his 
 fault between thee and him 
 alone: ]| if he hear thee, thou hast 
 gained thy brother. 
 
 23. But if he hear thee not, take 
 with thee one or two more, that at 
 the mouth of two witnesses^! or 
 three every word may be estab- 
 lished. 
 
 24. And if he refuse to hear 
 them, tell it unto the church: and 
 if he refuse to hear the church 
 also, let him be unto thee as the 
 Gentile and the publican.** 
 
 25. Verily I say unto you, What 
 things soever ye shall bind on 
 earth shall be bound in heaven: 
 and what things soever ye shall 
 loosel t on earth shall be loosed 
 in heaven. 
 
 26. Again I say unto you, that if 
 two of you shall agree on earth as 
 touching anything that they shall 
 
 I Lev. 19. 17. 18. 
 
 IT Deut. 19. 15; Heb. 10. 28. 
 
 •• 1 Cor. 5. 11-13; 2 Thess. 3. 6, 14, 15. 
 
 tt Matt. 16. 19. 
 
 ask, it shall be done for them of 
 My Father Who is in heaven. 
 
 27. For where two or three are 
 gathered together in My Name, 
 there am I in the midst of them. 
 CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 Of Forgiveness. Leaving Gal- 
 ilee. Rejected in Samaria. Matt. 
 xvni. 21-35; Luke ix. 51-6; John 
 vii. 2-10. — Capernaum, Samaria. 
 
 1. Then came Peter, and said 
 to Him, Lord, how oft shall my 
 brother sin againsc me, and I for- 
 give him? until seven times? 
 
 2. Jesus saith unto him, I say 
 not unto thee, Until seven times; 
 but, Until seventy times seven. 
 
 3. Therefore is the kingdom of 
 heaven likened unto a certain 
 king, who would make a reckon- 
 ing with his servants. 
 
 4. And when he had begun to 
 reckon, one was brought unto 
 him, who owed him ten thousand 
 talents. 
 
 5. But forasmuch as he had not 
 ivherewith to pay, his lord com- 
 manded him to be sold,* and his 
 wife, and children, and all that 
 he had, and payment to be made. 
 
 6. The servant therefore fell 
 down and worshipped him, say- 
 ing, Lord, have patience with me, 
 aud I will pay thee all. 
 
 7. And the lord of that servant, 
 being moved with compassion, re- 
 leased him, and forgave him the 
 debt. 
 
 * Lev. 23 
 
 2 Kings 4. 1. 
 
THE SAME DISCOURSE CONTINUED; 
 
 XLV 
 
 8. But that servant went out, 
 and found one of his fellow-sei- 
 vants, who owed him a hundred 
 pence: and he laid hold on him, 
 and took him by the throat, say- 
 ing, Pay what thou owest. 
 
 9. So his fellow-servant fell 
 down and besought him, saying, 
 Have patience with me, and 1 will 
 pay thee. 
 
 10. And he would not: but went 
 and cast him into prison, till he 
 should pay that which was due. 
 
 11. So when his fellow-servants 
 saw what was done, they were ex- 
 ceeding sorry, and came and told 
 unto their lord all that was done. 
 
 12. Then his lord called him un- 
 to him, and saith to him, Thou 
 wicked servant, I forgave thee all 
 that debt, because thou besought- 
 est zne: shouldest not thou also 
 have had mercy on thy fellow- 
 servant, event as I had mercy on 
 thee? 
 
 13. And his lord was wroth, and 
 delivered him to the tormentors, 
 till he should pay all that was 
 due. 
 
 14. So shall also My heavenly 
 Father do unto you, J if ye forgive 
 not every one his brother from 
 your hearts. 
 
 15. Now the feast of the Jews, 
 the feast of tabernacles, § was at 
 hand. 
 
 t Eph. 4. 32. t James 2. 13. 
 
 $ For particulars of this feast read 
 Ex. 23. 16: Lev. 23. 34-43; Deut. lo. 13-15: 
 Neh. 8. 14-18. 
 
 16. His brethren therefore said 
 unto Him, Depart hence, and go 
 into Judaea, that Thy disciple* 
 also may behold Thy works which 
 Thou doest. 
 
 17. For no man doeth anything 
 in secret, and himself seeketh to 
 be known openly. 
 
 18. If Thou doest these things, 
 manifest Thyself to the world. 
 
 19. For even His brethren did 
 not believe on Him. Jesus there- 
 fore saith unto them. My time is 
 not yet come; but your time is al- 
 way ready. 
 
 20. The world cannot hate you; 
 but Me it hateth, because I testify 
 of it that its works are evil. 
 
 21. Go ye up unto the feast: I 
 go not up yet unto this feast: be- 
 cause My time is not yet fulfilled. 
 
 22. And having said these things 
 unto them, He abode still in Gal- 
 ilee. 
 
 23. But when his brethren were 
 gone up unto the feast, then went 
 He also up, not publicly, but as it 
 were in secret, | 
 
 21. And it came to pass, when 
 the days were well-nigh come that 
 He should be received up, He 
 stedfastly set His face to go to 
 Jerusalem, and sent messengers 
 before His face: 
 
 25. And they went, and entered 
 into a village of the Samaritans, 
 to make ready for Him. 
 
 25. And they did not receive 
 Him, because His face was as 
 
 I Luke 9. 53. See Appendix. 
 
XLYI 
 
 "FOLLOW ME." SEVENTY DISCIPLES SENT. 
 
 89 
 
 though He ware going to Jerusa- 
 lem.^ 
 
 27. And when His disciples 
 James and John saw this, they 
 sa : d, Lord, wilt Thou that we bid 
 lire to come down from heaven, 
 and consume them?** 
 
 28. But He turned, and rebuked 
 them. And they went to another 
 village. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVI. 
 "Follow Me." Seventy Disci- 
 tles Sent Out. Ten Lepees 
 Cleansed. Matt. xix. 1, 2; Mark j 
 x. 1; Luke ix. 57-x. 16; xvn. 11-19. 
 — Capernaum, Eastward and 
 Southward, 
 
 1. And as they went in the way, 
 a certain man said unto Him, I j 
 will follow Thee whithersoever 
 Thou goest. 
 
 2. And Jesus said unto Him, 
 The foxes have holes, and the 
 birds of the heaven have nests; 
 but the Son of Man hath not where 
 to la} 7 His head. 
 
 3. And He said unto another, Fol- 
 low Me. But he said, Lord, suffer 
 me first to go and bury my father. 
 
 4. But He said unto him, Leave 
 the dead to bury their own dead; 
 but go thou and publish abroad 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 5. And another also said, I will 
 follow Thee, Lord; but first suf- 
 fer me to bid farewell to them 
 that are at my house. 
 
 G. But Jesus said unto him, No 
 
 q John 4. 9. ** 2 Kings 1. tf-U. 
 * Matt. 19. 12: Mark 10. 1. 
 
 man, having put his hand i o the 
 plough, and looking back, is fit 
 for the kingdom of God. 
 
 7. Now after these things the 
 Lord appointed seventy others, 
 and sent them two and two be- 
 fore his face into every city and 
 place, whither He Himself was 
 about to come. 
 
 8. And He said unto them. The 
 harvest is plenteous, but the la- 
 bourers are few; pray ye therefore 
 the Lord of the harvest, that He 
 send forth labourers into His har- 
 vest. 
 
 9. Go your ways: behold, I send 
 you forth as lambs in the midst 
 of wolves. 
 
 10. Carry no purse, no wallet, 
 no shoes; and salute no man on 
 the way. 
 
 11. And into whatsoever house 
 ye shall enter, first say, Peace be 
 to this house. 
 
 12. And if a son of peace be 
 there, your peace shall rest upon 
 him: but if not, it shall turn to 
 you again. 
 
 13. And in that same house re- 
 main,, eating and drinking such 
 things as they give: for the la- 
 bourer is worthy of his hire. Go 
 not from house to house. 
 
 14. And into whatsoever city ye 
 enter, and they receive you, eat 
 such things as are set before you: 
 and heal the sick that are therein, 
 and say unto them, The kingdom 
 of God is come nigh unto you. 
 
90 
 
 TEN LEPERS CLEANSED. 
 
 XLVI 
 
 15. But into whatsoever city ye 
 shall enter, and they receive you 
 not, go out into the streets there- 
 of and say, Even the dust from 
 your city, that cleaveth to our 
 feet, we do wipe off against you: 
 howbeit know this, that the king- 
 dom of God is come nigh. 
 
 16. I say unto you, It shall be 
 more tolerable in that day for 
 Sodom, than for fiat city. 
 
 17. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! 
 Woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if 
 the mighty works had been done 
 in Tyre and Sidon, which were 
 done in you, they would have re- 
 pented long ago, sitting in sack- 
 cloth and ashes. 
 
 18. Howbeit it shall be more 
 tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in 
 the judgment, than for you. 
 
 19. And thou, Capernaum, shalt 
 thou be exalted unto heaven? 
 thou shalt be brought down unto 
 Hades. 
 
 20. He that heareth you hear- 
 eth Me; and he that rejecteth 
 you rejecteth Me; and he that 
 rejecteth Me, rejecteth Him that 
 sent Me. 
 
 21. And it came to pass when 
 Jesus had finished these words, 
 He departed from Galilee, and 
 came into the borders of Judasa 
 and beyond Jordan: 
 
 22. And great multitudes come 
 together unto Him again; and, as 
 He was wont, He taught them 
 again; and He healed them there. 
 
 23. And it came to pass, as they 
 were on the way to Jerusalem, 
 that He was passing along the 
 borders of Samaria and Galilee. 
 
 24. And as He entered into a 
 certain village, there met Him 
 ten men that were lepers, who 
 stood afar off: and they lifted up 
 their voices, saying, Jesus, Mas- 
 ter, have mercy on us. 
 
 25. And when He saw them, He 
 said unto them, Go and shew 
 yourselves unto the priests.* 
 
 26. And it came to pass, as they 
 went, they were cleansed. 
 
 27. And one of them, when he 
 saw that he was healed, turned 
 back, with a loud voice glorifying 
 God; and he fell upon his face at 
 His feet, giving Him thanks: and 
 he was a Samaritan. 
 
 28. And Jesus answering said, 
 Were not the ten cleansed? but 
 where are the nine? 
 
 29. Were there none found that 
 returned to give glory to God, 
 save this stranger? 
 
 30. And He said unto him, 
 Arise, and go thy way: thy faith 
 hath made thee whole. 
 
 * Lev. 13. 2. 
 
PART VI. 
 
 The Feast of Tabernacles, and Subsequent Events up 
 
 to Christ's Arrival at Bethany Six days 
 
 Before His Fourth Passover. 
 
 Time: Twenty-five Weelcs. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVH. 
 
 Jesus at the Feast of Tabeb- 
 nacxes: Teaches Publicly. John 
 viii. 11-36. — Jerusalem. 
 
 1. The Jews therefore sought 
 Him at the feast, and said, Where 
 is He? 
 
 2. And there was much mur- 
 muring among the multitudes 
 concerning Him: 
 
 3. Some said, He is a good Man; 
 others said, Not so, but He lead- 
 eth the multitude astray. 
 
 4. Howbeit no man spake open- 
 ly of Him for fear of the Jews. 
 
 5. But when it was now the 
 midst of the feast Jesus went up 
 into the temple, and taught. 
 
 6. The Jews therefore marvell- 
 ed, saying, How knoweth this 
 Man letters,* having never learn- 
 ed? 
 
 * Matt. 13. 54. 
 
 7. Jesus therefore answered 
 them, and said, My teaching is 
 not Mine, but His that sent Me. 
 
 8. If any man willeth to do His 
 will, he shall know of the teach- 
 ing, whether it be of God, or whe- 
 ther I speak from Myself. 
 
 9. He that speaketh from him- 
 self seeketh his own glory: but 
 He that seeketh the glory of Him 
 that sent Him, the same is true, 
 and no unrighteousness is in Him. 
 
 10. Did not Moses give you the 
 law, and yet none of you doeth 
 the law? Why seek ye to kill Me? 
 
 11. The multitude answered^ 
 Thou hast a demon: who seeketh 
 to kill Thee? Jesus answered and 
 said unto them, I did one work, 
 and ye all marvel because there- 
 of. 
 
 12. Moses hath given you cir- 
 cumcision (not that it is of Moses 
 
JESUS AT THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. XLVH 
 
 but of the fathers); and on the 
 sabbath ye circumcisef a man. 
 
 13. If a man receive circumcis- 
 ion on the sabbath, that the law 
 of Moses may not be broken; are 
 ye wroth with Me, because I made 
 a man altogether whole on (he 
 sabbath ?J 
 
 14.. Judge not according to ap- 
 pearance, but judge righteous 
 judgment. 
 
 15. Some therefore of them of 
 Jerusalem said, Is not this He 
 Whom they seek to kill ? And lo, He 
 speaketh openly, and they say 
 nothing unto Him. 
 
 16. Can it be that the rulers in- 
 deed know that this is the Christ? 
 
 17. Howbeit we know this Man 
 whence He is: but when the Christ 
 cometh, no man knoweth whence 
 He is. 
 
 18. Jesus therefore cried in the 
 temple, teaching and saying, Ye 
 both know Me, and know whence 
 I am; and I am not come of My- 
 self, but He that sent Me is true, 
 Whom ye know not. 
 
 19. I know Him; because I am 
 from Him, and He sent Me. 
 
 20. They sought therefore to 
 take Him: and no man laid his 
 hand on Him, because His houi 
 was not yet come. 
 
 21. But of the multitude many 
 believed on Him: and they said, 
 "When the Christ shall come, will 
 He do more signs than those 
 which this Man hath done? 
 
 " t Lev. 12. 3. X John 5. 5-9^ 
 
 22. The Pharisees heard the 
 multitude murmuring these things 
 concerning Him; and the chief 
 priests and the Pharisees sent of- 
 ficfc rs to take Him. 
 
 23. Jesus therefore said, Yet a 
 little while am I with you, and I 
 go unto Him that sent Me. 
 
 24. Ye shall seek Me, and shall 
 not find Me: and where I am, ye 
 cannot come. 
 
 25. The Jews therefore said 
 among themselves, Whither will 
 this Man go that we shall not 
 find Him? will He go into the 
 Dispersion among the Greeks, 
 and teach the Greeks? 
 
 26. What is this word that He 
 said, Ye shall seek Me, and shall 
 not find Me: and where I am, ye 
 cannot come? 
 
 CHAPTER XLVIII. 
 The Same Continued. John 
 vri. 37-viii. 20. — Jerusalem. 
 
 1 . Now on the last day, the great 
 day of the feast,* Jesus stood 
 and cried, saying, If any man 
 thirst, let him come unto Me, 
 and drink. 
 
 2. He that believeth on Me, as 
 the scripture hath said, from 
 within him shall flow rivers of 
 living water.t 
 
 3. But this spake He of the 
 Spirit, which they that believed 
 
 * On the ei<?hlh (i. e. the la t) day of 
 the Feast of Tabernacles it was custom- 
 ary , arr id loud rejoicings and the sing- 
 ing o f Is. 12. 3, to letch water from the 
 well of Siloam to be poured on the al- 
 tar, t Is. 58. 11; Zech. 13. 1; 14. 8. 
 
XLVIH JESUS TEACHING 
 
 on Him were to receive: for the 
 Spirit was not yet given; because 
 Jesus was not yet glorified. 
 
 4. Some of the multitude there- 
 fore, when they heard these words, 
 said, This is of a truth the Pro- 
 phet. 
 
 5. Others said, This is the 
 Christ. But some said, What, 
 doth the Christ come out of Gali- 
 lee? 
 
 6. Hath not the scripture said 
 that the Christ cometh of the 
 seed of David, % and from Bethle- 
 hem, the village where David was? 
 
 7. So there arose a division in 
 the multitude because of Him. 
 And some of them would have 
 taken Him; but no man laid 
 hands on Him. 
 
 8. The officers therefore came 
 to the chief priests and Phari- 
 sees; 
 
 9. And they said unto them, 
 Why did ye not bring Him? The 
 officers answered, Never man so 
 spake. 
 
 10. The Pharisees therefore an- 
 swered them, Are ye also led 
 astray? Hath anv of the rulers 
 believed on Him, or of the Phari- 
 sees? 
 
 11. But this multitude that 
 knoweth not the law are accursed. 
 
 12. Nicodemus§ saith unto 
 them (he that came to Him be- 
 fore, being one of them), Doth 
 our law judge a man, except it 
 
 t Ps. 89. 4; 132. 11; Mic. 5. 2. 
 f John 3. 2. 
 
 4 
 
 AT THE FEAST. 93 
 
 first hear from himself I and know 
 what he doeth? 
 
 13. They answered and said un- 
 to Him, Art thou also of Galilee? 
 Search, and see that out of Gali- 
 lee ariseth no prophet. 
 
 14. 1T[ And they went every man un- 
 to his own house: but Jesus went 
 unto the monnt of Olives. 
 
 15. And early in the morning He 
 came again into the temple, and all 
 the people eame unto Him; and He 
 sat down, and taught them. 
 
 16. And the scribes and the Phari- 
 sees bring a woman taken in adult- 
 ery? 
 
 17. And having set her in the 
 midst, they say unto Him, Master, 
 this woman hath been taken in 
 adulter)-, in the very act. 
 
 18. Now in the law Moses com- 
 manded us to stone such:** what 
 then sayest Thou of her? 
 
 19. And this they said, tempting 
 Him, that they might have whereof 
 to accuse Him. 
 
 20. But Jesus stooped down, and 
 with His finger wrote on the ground, 
 
 21. But when they continued ask- 
 ing Him, He lifted up Himself, and 
 said unto them, He that is without 
 sin among you, let him first cast a 
 stone at her. 
 
 22. And again He stooped down, 
 and with His finger wrote on the 
 ground. 
 
 23. And they, when they heard it, 
 went out one by one, beginning 
 from the eldest, even unto the lasu: 
 and Jesus was left alone, and the 
 woman, where she was, in the midst. 
 
 24. And Jesus lifted up Himself, 
 and said unto her, Woman, where 
 are they? did no man condemn 
 thee? And she said, No man, Lord. 
 
 25. And Jesus said, Neither do 1 
 
 | Deut. 19. 16-19. 
 
 IT This passage is of very doubtful 
 authority, and -s virtually rejected in 
 the Revised Version. 
 
 ** Lev. 20. 10; Deut. 22. 22. 
 
94 
 
 SEVERE DISCOURSE TO THE JEWS. 
 
 XLIX 
 
 condemn thee: go thy way; from 
 henceforth sin no more.] 
 
 26. Again therefore Jesus spake 
 unto them, saying, I am the Light 
 of the world: he that folio we th 
 Me shall not walk in the darkness, 
 but shall have the light of life. 
 
 27. The Pharisees therefore 
 said unto Him, Thou bearest wit- 
 ness of Thyself; Thy witness is 
 not true. 
 
 28. Jesus answered and said un- 
 to them, Even if I bear witness of 
 Myself, My witness is true; for I 
 know whence I came, and whither 
 I go; but ye know not whence I 
 come, or whither T go. 
 
 29. Ye judge after the flesh; I 
 judge no man. 
 
 30. Yea and if I judge, my judg- 
 ment is true; for I am not alone, 
 but I and the Father that sent Me. 
 
 31. Yea and in your law it is 
 written, that the witness of two 
 menff is true. 
 
 32. I am He that beareth wit- 
 ness of Myself, and the Father 
 that sent Me beareth witness of 
 Me. 
 
 33. They said therefore unto 
 Him, Where is Thy Father? 
 
 34. Jesus answered, Ye know 
 neither Me, nor My Father: if ye 
 knew Me, ye would know My 
 Father also. 
 
 85. These words spake He in the 
 treasury, as He taught in the tem- 
 ple: and no man took Him; be- 
 cause His hour was not yet come. 
 
 tfr Deut. 17. 6; 19. 15. " 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 Scathing Disooukse to the 
 Jews. John vm. 21-47. — Jerusa- 
 lem, 
 
 1. He said therefore again unto 
 them, I go away, and ye shall 
 seek Me, and shall die in your sin: 
 whither I go, ye cannot come. 
 
 2. The Jews therefore said, Will 
 He kill Himself, that He saith, 
 Whither I go, ye cannot come? 
 
 3. And He said unto them, Ye 
 are from beneath; I am from 
 above: ye are of this world; I am 
 not of this world. 
 
 4. I said therefore unto you, 
 that ye shall die in your sins: for 
 except ye believe that I am He, ye 
 shall die in your sins. 
 
 5. They said therefore unto 
 Him, Who art Thou? Jesus said 
 unto them, Even that which I 
 have also spoken unto you from 
 the beginning. 
 
 6. I have many things to speak 
 and to judge concerning you: 
 howbeit He that sent Me is true; 
 and the things which I heard 
 from Him, these speak I unto the 
 world. 
 
 7. They perceived not that He 
 spake to them of the Father. 
 
 8. Jesus therefore said, When 
 ye have lifted up* the Son of 
 Man, then shall ye know that I 
 am He,j; and that I do not dug of 
 Myself, but as the Father taught 
 Me, I speak these things. 
 
 9. And He that sent Me is with 
 
 * John 3. 14. t Matt, 27. 54. 
 
XLIX 
 
 OF BONDAGE AND FBEEDOM. 
 
 95 
 
 Me; He hath not left Me alone; 
 for I do always the things that 
 are pleasing to Him. 
 
 10. As He spake these things, 
 many believed on Him. 
 
 11. Jesus therefore said to those 
 Jews who had believed Him, If ye 
 abide in My word, then are ye 
 truly My disciples; 
 
 12. And ye shall know the truth, 
 and the truth shall make you 
 
 free.J 
 
 13. They answered unto Him, 
 We are Abraham's seed, and 
 have never yet been in bondage 
 to any man: how say est Thou, Ye 
 shall be made free? 
 
 14. Jesus answered them, Ver- 
 ily, verily, I say unto you, Every 
 one that committeth sin is the 
 bondservant of sin. 
 
 15. And the bondservant abid- 
 eth not in the house for ever: the 
 son abideth for ever. 
 
 16. If therefore the Son shall 
 make you free, ye shall be free 
 indeed. 
 
 17. I know that ye are Abra- 
 ham's seed; yet ye seek to kill 
 Me, because My word hath not 
 free course in you. 
 
 18. I speak the things which I 
 have seen with My Father: and 
 ye also do the things which ye 
 heard from your father. 
 
 19. They answered and said un- 
 to Him, Our father is Abraham. 
 Jesus saith unto them, If ye were 
 
 t Rom. 6, 14. IS, 22; 8. 2; Gal. 5. 1. 
 
 Abraham's children, ye would do 
 the works of Abraham. 
 
 20. Bat now ye seek to kill Me, 
 a Man that hath told you the 
 truth, which I heard from God: 
 this did not Abraham. Ye do the 
 works of your father. 
 
 21. They said unto Him, We 
 were not born of fornication; we 
 have one Father, even God: 
 
 22. Jesus said unto them, If 
 God were your Father, ye 
 would love Me: for I came forth 
 and am come from God; for neith- 
 er have I come of Myself, but He 
 sent Me. 
 
 23. Why do ye not understand 
 My speech? Even because ye can- 
 not hear My word. 
 
 24. Ye are of your father the 
 devil, and the lusts of your father 
 it is your will to do. 
 
 25. He was a murderer from 
 the beginning, and standeth not 
 in the truth, because there is no 
 truth in him. 
 
 26. When he speaketh a lie, he 
 speaketh of his own: for he is a 
 liar, and the father thereof. § But 
 because I say the truth, ye be- 
 lieve Me not. 
 
 27. Which of you convicteth Me 
 of sin? If I say truth, why do ye 
 not believe Me? 
 
 28. He that is of God heareth 
 the words of God: for this cause 
 ye hear them not, because ye are 
 not of God. I 
 
 § Gen. 3. 4, 5; 1 John 3. 8: Acts 5. 3. 
 II 1 John 4. 8. 
 
96 
 
 THE JEWS ENRAGED. 
 
 CHAPTER L. 
 
 The Jews Eneaged. Paeable 
 of the Good Samaeitan. Maetha 
 and Maey. Luke x. 25-42; John 
 vni. 48-59. — Jerusalem and Neigh- 
 borhood. Bethany. 
 
 1. The Jews answered and said 
 unto Him, Say we not well that 
 
 Th on art a Samaritan, and hast a 
 demon? 
 
 2. Jesus answered, I have not a 
 demon; but I honour My Father, 
 and ye dishonour Me. 
 
 3. But I seek not Mine own 
 glory: there is One that seeketh 
 and judgeth. 
 
 4. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 If a man keep My word, he shall 
 never see death. 
 
 5. The Jews said unto Him, 
 Now we know that Thou hast a 
 demon. 
 
 6. Abraham is dead, and the 
 prophets; and Thou say est, If a 
 man keep My word, he shall 
 never taste of death. 
 
 7. Art Thou greater than our 
 father Abraham, who is dead? 
 and the prophets are dead: Whom 
 makest Thou Thyself? 
 
 8. J esus answered, If I glorify 
 Myself, My glory is nothing: it is 
 My Pather that glorifieth Me; of 
 Whom ye say, that He is your 
 God; and ye have not known Him: 
 
 9. But I know Him; and if I 
 Uhould say, I know Him not, I 
 shall be like unto you, a liar; but 
 I know Him, and keep His word. 
 
 10. Your father Abraham re- 
 joiced to see My day; and he saw 
 it, and was glad.* 
 
 11. The Jews therefore said un- 
 to Him, Thou art not yet fifty 
 years old, and hast Thou seer 
 Abraham? 
 
 12. Jesus said unto them, Ver- 
 ily, verily, I say unto you, Before 
 Abraham was, I am. 
 
 13. They tuok up stones there- 
 fore to cast at Him: but Jesus hid 
 Himself, and went out of the 
 temple. 
 
 14. And behold, a certain law- 
 yer stood up and tempted Him, 
 saying, Master, what shall I do to 
 inherit eternal life? 
 
 15. And He said unto him, 
 What is written in the law? how 
 readest thou? 
 
 16. And He answering said,f 
 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
 with all thy heart, and with all 
 thy soul, and with all thy 
 strength, and with all thy mind; 
 and thy neighbor as thyself. 
 
 17. And He said unto him, Thou 
 hast answered right: this do, and 
 thou shalfc live. 
 
 18. But he, desiring to justify 
 himself, said unto Jesus, And 
 who is my neighbour? 
 
 19. And Jesus made answer and 
 said, A certain man was going 
 down from Jerusalem to Jericho; 
 and he fell among robbers, who 
 both stripped him and beat him, 
 
 * GaLlTsTHeb. 11. 1 . 
 
 t Lev 18. 5; 19. 18; Deut. 6. 5. 
 
ta 
 
 PAKABLE Otf THE GOOD SAMARITAN. 
 
 9? 
 
 and departed, leaving him half 
 dead, 
 
 Sft). And by chance a certain 
 priest was going down that way: 
 and when he saw him, he passed 
 by on the other side. 
 
 21. And in like manner a Levite 
 also, when he came to the place, 
 and saw him, passed by on the 
 other side. 
 
 22. But a certain Samaritan, as 
 he journeyed, came where he 
 was: and when he saw him, he 
 was moved with compassion, and 
 came to him, 
 
 23. And bound up his wounds, 
 pouring on them oil and wine; 
 and he set him on his own beast, 
 and brought him to an inn, and 
 took care of him. 
 
 24. And on the morrow he took 
 out two pence, and gave them to 
 the host, and said, Take care of 
 him; and whatsoever thou spend- 
 est more, I, when I come back 
 again, will repay thee. 
 
 25. Which of these three, think- 
 est thou, proved neighbour unto 
 him that fell among the robbers? 
 
 26. And he said, He that shewed 
 mercy on him. And Jesus said 
 unto him, Go, and do thou like- 
 wise. 
 
 27. Now as they went on their 
 way, He entered into a certain 
 village: and a certain woman 
 named Martha^ received Him in- 
 to her house. 
 
 t John 1L 1; 12. 1-3. 
 
 28. And she had a sister called 
 Mary, who also sat at the Lord's 
 feet, and heard His word. 
 
 29. But Martha was cumbered 
 about much serving; and she came 
 up to Him, and said, Lord, dost 
 Thou not care that my sister did 
 leave me to serve alone? bid her 
 therefore that she help me. 
 
 30. But the Lord answered and 
 said unto her, Martha, Martha, 
 thou art anxious and troubled 
 about many things: 
 
 31. But one thing is needful :§ 
 for Mary hath chosen the good 
 part, which shall not be taken 
 away from her. I 
 
 CHAPTER LI. 
 "Teach Us To Pbay." The 
 Seventy Retubn. A Man Boen 
 Blind Cured on the Sabbath. 
 Ijvke x. 17-24; xi. 1-13; John ix. 
 1-12. — Jerusalem and Near. 
 
 1. And it came to pass, as Ho 
 was praying in a certain place, 
 that when He ceased, one of His 
 disciples said unto Him, Lord, 
 teach us to pray, even as John al- 
 so taught his disciples. 
 
 2. And He said unto them, 
 When ye pray, say,* Father, Hal- 
 lowed be Thy Name. Thy king- 
 dom come. Give us day by day 
 our daily bread. 
 
 3. And forgive us our sins; for 
 we ourselves also forgive every 
 
 § Matt. 6.33; John 17. 3. 
 II Ps. 73. 21-26; John 4. 14. 
 * Matt. 6. 9-13. 
 
"TEACH US TO PRAY" THE SEVENTY RETURN. Mi 
 
 one that is indebted to ns. And 
 bring us not into temptation. 
 
 4. And He said unto them, 
 Which of you shall have a friend, 
 and shall go unto him at mid- 
 night, and say to him, Friend, 
 lend me three loaves; 
 
 5. For a friend of mine is come 
 fco me from a journey, and I have 
 nothing to set before him; 
 
 6. And he from within shall an- 
 swer and say, Trouble me not: 
 the door is now shut, and my chil- 
 dren are with me in bed; I cannot 
 rise and give thee? 
 
 7. I say unto you, Though he 
 will not rise and give him, because 
 he is his friend, yet because of 
 his importunity he will arise and 
 give him as many as he needeth. 
 
 8. And I say unto you, Ask,t 
 and it shall be given you; seek, 
 and ye shall find; knock, and it 
 shall be opened unto you. 
 
 9. For every one that asketh 
 receiveth; and he that seeketh 
 findeth; and to him that knock- 
 eth it shall be opened. 
 
 10. And of which of you that is 
 a father shall his son ask a loaf, 
 and he give him a stone? or a 
 fish, and he for a fish give him a 
 serpent? 
 
 11. Or if he shall ask an egg, 
 will he give him a scorpion? 
 
 12. If ye then, being evil, know 
 how to give good gifts unto your 
 children, how much more shall 
 
 t Matt. 7. 7-lL 
 
 your Heavenly Father give the 
 Holy Spirit to them that ask Him? 
 
 13. And the seventy returned 
 with joy, saying, Lord, even the 
 demons are subject unto us in 
 Thy Name. 
 
 14. And He said unto them, I 
 beheld Satan falling as lightning 
 from heaven. 
 
 15. Behold, I have given you 
 authority to tread upon serpents 
 and scorpions, and over all the 
 power of the enemy: and nothing 
 shall in any wise hurt you. 
 
 16. Howbeit in this rejoice not, 
 that the spirits are subject unto 
 you; but rejoice that your names 
 are written^ in heaven. 
 
 17. In that same hour He re- 
 joiced in the Holy Spirit, and 
 said, I thank Thee, O Father, 
 Lord of heaven and earth, that 
 Thou didst hide these things 
 from the wise and understanding, 
 and didst reveal them unto babes: 
 
 18. Yea, Father; for so it was 
 wellpleasing in Thy sight. 
 
 19. All things have been de- 
 livered unto Me of My Father: 
 and no one knoweth Who the Son 
 is, save the Father; and Who the 
 Father is, save the Son, and he to 
 whomsoever the Son willeth to 
 reveal Him, 
 
 20. And turning to the disci- 
 ples, He said privately, Blessed 
 are the eyes which see the things 
 that ye see: 
 
 % Ex. 32. 32; Phil. 4, 3; Rev. 3. 5. 
 
LI 
 
 A BLIND MAN CUBED ON THE SABBATH. 
 
 99 
 
 21. For I say unto you, that 
 many prophets and kings desired 
 to see the things which ye see, 
 and saw them not; and to hear 
 the things which ye hear, and 
 heard them not. 
 
 22. And as He passed by, He 
 saw a man blind from his birth. 
 
 23. And His disciples asked 
 Him, saying, Rabbi, who did sin, 
 this man, or his parents, that he 
 should be born blind? 
 
 24. Jesus answered, Neither did 
 this man sin, nor his parents: but 
 that the works of God should be 
 made manifest in him. 
 
 25. We must work the works of 
 Him that sent Me, while it is day: 
 the night cometh, when no man 
 can work. 
 
 26. When I am in the world, I 
 am the Light of the world. 
 
 27. When He had thus spoken, 
 He spat on the ground, and made 
 clay of the spittle, and anointed 
 his eyes with the clay, and said 
 unto him, Go, wash§ in the pool 
 of Siloam (which is by inteipre- 
 tation, Sent). 
 
 28. He went away therefore, 
 and washed, and came seeing. 
 
 29. The neighbours therefore, 
 and they that saw him afore- 
 time, that he was a beggar, said, 
 Is not this he that sat and begged? 
 
 30. Others said, It is he: others 
 said, No, bat he is like him. He 
 said, I am he. 
 
 ft 2 Kings 5. 14. 
 
 31. They said therefore unto 
 him, How then were thine eyes 
 opened? 
 
 32. He answered, The Man that 
 is called Jesus made clay, and 
 anointed mine eyes, and said un- 
 to me, Go to Siloam, and wash: 
 so I went away and washed, and 
 I received sight. 
 
 33. And they said unto him, 
 Where is He? He saith, I know 
 not. 
 
 CHAPTER LII. 
 
 A Dispute With The Phabi- 
 sees About Him Who Was Boen 
 Blind. John ix. 13-11. — Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 1. They bring to the Pharisees 
 him that aforetime was blind. 
 
 2. Now it was the sabbath on 
 the day when Jesus made the 
 clay, and opened his eyes. 
 
 3. Again therefore the Phari- 
 sees also asked him how he re- 
 ceived his sight. 
 
 4. And he said unto them, He 
 put clay upon mine eyes, and I 
 washed, and do see. 
 
 5. Some therefore of the Phar- 
 isees said, This Man is not from 
 God, because He keepeth not the 
 sabbath. 
 
 G. But others said, How can a 
 man that is a sinner do such 
 signs? And there was a division 
 among them. 
 
 7. They say therefore unto the 
 blind man again, What sayesfc 
 
100 PHARISAIC DISPUTES ABOUT THE BLIND MAN. LII 
 
 thou of Him, in that He opened 
 thine eyes? And he said, He is a 
 prophet.* 
 
 8. The Jews therefore did not 
 believe concerning him, that he 
 had been blind, and had received 
 his sight, until they called the 
 parents of him that had received 
 his sight, and asked them, saying, 
 
 9. Is this your son, who ye say 
 was born blind? how then doth 
 he now see? 
 
 10. His parents answered and 
 said, "We know that this is our 
 son, and that he was born blind: 
 
 11. But how he now seeth, we 
 know not; or who opened his 
 eyes, we know not: ask him; he is 
 of age; he shall speak for himself. 
 
 12. The3e things said his par- 
 ents, because they feared the 
 Jews: for the Jews had agreed al- 
 ready, that if any man should 
 confess Him to be Christ, he 
 should be put out of the syna- 
 gogue. 
 
 13. Therefore said his parents, 
 He is of age; ask him. 
 
 14. So they called a second time 
 the man that was blind, and said 
 unto him, Give glory to God:f we 
 know that this Man is a sinner. 
 
 15. He therefore answered, 
 Whether He be a sinner, I know 
 not: one thing I know, that, 
 whereas I was blind, now I see. 
 
 • John 3. 2; 4. 19. 
 
 t This expression has a peculiar sig- 
 nificance; see Josh. 7. J 9. It virtually 
 put the man on oath. 
 
 16. They said therefore unto 
 him, What did He to thee? how 
 opened He thine eyes? 
 
 17. He answered them, I told 
 you even now, and ye did not 
 hear: wherefore would ye hear it 
 again? would ye also become His 
 disciples? 
 
 18. And they reviled him, and 
 said, Thou art Hi^ disciple; but 
 we are disciples of Moses. 
 
 19. We know that God hath 
 spoken unto Moses: but as for 
 this Man, we know not whence 
 He is. 
 
 20. The man answered and 
 said unro them, Why, herein is 
 the marvel, that ye know not 
 whence He is, and yet He opened 
 mine eyes. 
 
 21. We know that God heareth 
 not sinners :% but if any man be 
 a worshipper of God, and do His 
 will, him He heareth. 
 
 22. Since the world began it 
 was never heard that any one 
 opened the eyes of a man born 
 blind. If this Man were not 
 from God, He could do nothing. 
 
 23. They answered and said un- 
 to him, Thou wast altogether 
 born in sins, and dost thou teach 
 us? And they cast him out. 
 
 24. Jesus heard that they had 
 cast him out; and finding him, He 
 said, Dost thou believe on the 
 Son of God? 
 
 25. He answered and said, And 
 
 % Prov. 28. 9. Is. 1. 15. 
 
Lin 
 
 PAKABLE OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 
 
 10i 
 
 "Who is He, Lord, that I may be- 
 lieve on Him? 
 
 26. Jesus said unto him, Thou 
 hast both seen Him, and He it is 
 that speaketh with thee. 
 
 27. And he said, Lord, I believe. 
 And he worshipped Him. 
 
 28. And Jesus said For judg- 
 ment came I into this world, that 
 they who see not may see; and 
 that they who see may become 
 blind.§ 
 
 29. Those of the Pharisees 
 who were with Him heard these 
 things, and said unto Him, Are 
 we also blind? 
 
 30. Jesus said unto them, If ye 
 were blind, ye would have no sin: 
 but now ye say, We see: your sin 
 remaineth. | 
 
 CHAPTER Lin. 
 
 The Good Shepherd. Feast oe 
 Dedication. Jews Try to Stone 
 Jesus. John. x. 1-32. — Jerusalem. 
 Beyond Jordan. 
 
 1. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, He that entereth not by the 
 door into the fold of the sheep, 
 but climbeth up some other way, 
 the same is a thief and a robber. 
 
 2. But he that entereth in by 
 the door is the shepherd of the 
 sheep. 
 
 3. To him the porter openeth; 
 and the sheep hear his voice: and 
 he calleth his own sheep by name, 
 and leadeth them out. 
 
 § Is. 6. 9, 10; Matt. 13- 13. 
 I John 15. 22-24. 
 
 4. "When he hath put forth all 
 his own, he goeth before them, 
 and the sheep follow him: for 
 they know his voice. 
 
 5. And a stranger will they not 
 follow, but will flee from him: for 
 they know not the voice of stran- 
 gers. 
 
 6. This parable spake Jesus un- 
 to them; but they understood not 
 what things they were which He 
 spake unto them. 
 
 7. Jesus therefore said unto 
 them again, Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, I am the door of the 
 sheep. 
 
 8. All that came before Me are 
 thieves and robbers: but the 
 sheep did not hear them. 
 
 9. I am the door:* by Me if any 
 man enter in, he shall be saved, 
 and shall go in and go out, and 
 shall find pasture. 
 
 10. The thief cometh not, but 
 that he may steal, and kill, and 
 destroy: I came that they may 
 have life, and may have it abund- 
 
 antly.f 
 
 11. I am the good Shepherd: 
 the good Shepherd layeth down 
 His life for the sheep. 
 
 12. He that is a hireling, and 
 not a shepherd, whose own the 
 sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf 
 coming, and leaveth the sheep, 
 and fleeth,| and the wolf snatch- 
 eth them, and scattereth them: 
 
 13. He fleeth because he is a hire- 
 
 * John 14. 6; Eph. 2. 18. 
 t 2 Tim. 1. 10. t Ez. 34. 3-8. 
 
102 FEAST OF DEDICATION. MORE JEWISH ANGER. LIT! 
 
 ling, and careth not for the sheep. 
 
 14. I am the good Shepherd: 
 and I know Mine own,§ and Mine 
 own know Me, even as the Father 
 knoweth Me, and I know the Fa- 
 ther; and I lay down My life for 
 the sheep. 
 
 15. And other sheep || I have, 
 which are not of this fold: them 
 also I must bring, and they shall 
 hear My voice; and they shall be- 
 come one flock, one Shepherd. 
 
 16. Therefore doth the Father 
 love Me, because I lay down My 
 life, that I may take it again. No 
 one taketh it away from Me, but 
 I lay it down of Myself. 
 
 17. I have powers to lay it 
 down, and I have power1[ to take 
 it again. This commandment re- 
 ceived I from My Father. 
 
 18. There arose a division again 
 among the Jews because of these 
 words. 
 
 19. And many of them said, He 
 hath a demon and is mad; why 
 hear ye Him? 
 
 20. Others said, These are not 
 the sayings of one possessed with 
 a demon. Can a demon open the 
 eyes of the blind? 
 
 21. And it was the feast of the 
 dedication at Jerusalem: it was 
 winter; and Jesus was walking in 
 the temple in Solomon's p;rch. 
 
 22. The Jew\s therefore came 
 round about Him, and said unto 
 
 § 2 Tim. 2. 19. U Is. 5 .?. 8. 
 ITGreek exousia, i. e. ria/U, or author- 
 ity* 
 
 Him, How long dost Thou hold us 
 in suspense? If Thou art the 
 Christ, tell us plainly. 
 
 23. Jesus answered them, I told 
 you, and ye believe not: the work? 
 that I do in My Father's Name, 
 these bear witness of Me. But 
 ye believe not, because ye are not 
 of My sheep. 
 
 24. My sheep hear My voice, and 
 I know them, and they follow Me: 
 and I give unto them eternal life; 
 and they shall never perish, and 
 no one shall snatch them out of 
 My hand. 
 
 25. My Father, Who hath given 
 them unto Me, is greater than all; 
 and no one is able to snatch them 
 out of the Father's hand. I and 
 the Father are One. 
 
 26. The Jews took up stone* 
 again to stone Him. 
 
 27. Jesus answered them, Many 
 good works have I shewed you 
 from the Father; for which of 
 those works do ye stone Me? 
 
 28. The Jews answered Him, 
 For a good work we stone Thee 
 not, but for blasphemy; and be- 
 cause that Thou, being a Man, 
 makest Thyself God. 
 
 29. Jesus answered them; Is it 
 not written in your law,** I said, 
 Ye are gods? 
 
 30. If He called them gods, un- 
 to whom the word of God came 
 (and the scripture cannot be bro- 
 
 j ken), say ye of Him, Whom tho 
 
 ** Ex. 22. 28; Pg. 82. 6. 
 
LIV 
 
 LAZARUS SICK: JESUS SENT FOR. 
 
 103 
 
 Father consecrated and sent into 
 the world, Thou blasphemest; be- 
 cause I said, I am the Son of God? 
 
 31. If I do not the works of My 
 Father, believe Me not. 
 
 32. But if I do them, though ye 
 believe not Me, believe the works: 
 that ye may know and under- 
 stand that the Father is in Me, 
 and I in the Father. 
 
 33. They sought again to take 
 Him:ft and He went forth out of 
 their hand. 
 
 34. And He went away again 
 beyond Jordan into the place 
 where John was at the first bap- 
 tizing; \ % and there He abode. 
 
 35. And many came unto Him; 
 and they said, John indeed did 
 no sign: but all things whatso- 
 ever John spake of this Man were 
 true. 
 
 36. And many believed on Him 
 there. 
 
 CHAPTER LIV. 
 
 The Raising of Lazarus From 
 the Dead. John xi. 1-14.— Beth- 
 any. 
 
 1. Now a certain man was sick, 
 Lazarus of Bethany, of the vil- 
 lage of Mary and her sister Mar- 
 tha. 
 
 2. And it was that Mary who 
 anointed the Lord with ointment, 
 and wiped His feet with her hair, 
 whose brother Lazarus was sick. 
 
 3. The sisters therefore sent 
 
 if John 8. 59. Xt John 1. 23. 
 
 unto Him, saying, Lord, behold, 
 he whom Thou lovest is sick. 
 
 4. But when Jesus heard it, Ho 
 said, This sickness is not unto 
 death, but for the glory of God, 
 that the Son of God may be glori- 
 fied thereby. 
 
 5. Now Jesus loved Martha, and 
 her sister, and Lazarus. 
 
 6. When therefore He heard 
 that he was sick, He abode at 
 that time two days in the place 
 where He was. 
 
 7. Then after this He saith to 
 the disciples, Let us go into 
 Judaea again. 
 
 8. The disciples say unto Him, 
 Rabbi, the Jews were but now 
 seeking to stone Thee; and goest 
 Thou thither again? 
 
 9. Jesus answered, Are there 
 not twelve hours in the day? If 
 a man walk in the day, he stum- 
 bleth not, because he seeth the 
 light of this world. 
 
 10. But if a man walk in the 
 night, he stumbleth, because the 
 light is not in him. 
 
 11. These things spake He: and 
 after this He saith unto them, 
 Our friend Lazarus is fallen 
 asleep; but I go, that I may awake 
 him out of sleep. 
 
 12. The disciples therefore said 
 unto Him, Lord, if he is fallen 
 asleep, he will recover. 
 
 13. Now Jesus had spoken of 
 his death: but they thought that 
 He spake of taking rest in Bleep. 
 
104 
 
 LAZABUS DIES: JESUS COMES. 
 
 LIV 
 
 14. Then Jesus therefore said 
 unto them plainly, Lazarus is 
 dead. 
 
 15. And I am glad for your 
 sakes that I was not there, to the 
 intent ye may believe: neverthe- 
 less let us go unto him. 
 
 16. Thomas therefore, who is 
 called Didymus, said unto his 
 fellow-disciples, Let us also go, 
 that we may die with him. 
 
 17. So when Jesus came, He 
 found that he had been in the 
 tomb four days already. 
 
 18. Now Bethany was nigh unto 
 Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs 
 off; and many of the Jews had 
 come to Martha and Mary, to 
 console them concerning their 
 brother. 
 
 19. Martha therefore, when she 
 heard that Jesus was coming, 
 went and met Him: but Mary 
 still sat in the house. 
 
 20. Martha therefore said unto 
 Jesus, Lord, if Thou hadst been 
 here, my brother had not died. 
 
 21. And even now I know that, 
 whatsoeyerThou shalt ask of God, 
 God will give Thee. 
 
 22. Jesus saith unto her, Thy 
 brother shall rise again. 
 
 23. Martha saith unto Him, I 
 know* that he shall rise again in 
 the resurrection at the last day. 
 
 24.. Jesus said unto her, I am 
 the Resurrection, and the Life:f 
 he that believeth on Me, though 
 he die, yet shall he live: 
 
 * Pan. 12. 2. t 1 Cor. 15. 20-22. 
 
 25. And whosoever liveth and 
 believeth on Me shall never die. 
 Believest thou this? 
 
 26. She saith unto Him, Yea, 
 Lord: I have believed that Thou 
 art the Christ, the Son of God, 
 even He that cometh into the 
 world. 
 
 27. And when she had said this, 
 she went away, and c ailed Mary 
 her sister secretly, saying, The 
 Master is here, and calleth thee. 
 
 28. And she, .when she heard it, 
 arose quickly, and went unto 
 Him. 
 
 29. (Now Jesus was not yet 
 come into the village, but was 
 still in the place where Martha 
 met Him.) 
 
 30. The Jews then who were 
 with her in the house, and were 
 comforting her, when they saw 
 Mary, that she rose up quickly 
 and went out, followed her, sup- 
 posing that she was going unto 
 the tomb to weep there. 
 
 31. Mary therefore, when she 
 came where Jesus was, and saw 
 Him, fell down at His feet, say- 
 ing unto Him, Lord, if Thou 
 hadst been here, my brother had 
 not died. 
 
 32. When Jesus therefore saw 
 her weeping, and the Jews also 
 weeping who came with her, He 
 groaned in the spirit, % and was 
 troubled, and said, Where have 
 ye laid him? 
 
 % Mark 7. 34; 8. 12. 
 
LAZARUS RAISED: COUNSEL OF CAIAPHAS. 105 
 
 They say nnto Hira, Lord ! 43, Jesus saith unto them, Loose 
 
 The 
 how 
 
 LV 
 33, 
 
 come and see. Jesus wept. 
 Jews therefore said, Behold, 
 He loved him! 
 
 34. But some of them said, 
 Could not this Man, Who opened 
 the eyes of him that was blind, 
 have caused that this man also 
 should not die? 
 
 35. Jesus therefore again groan- 
 ing in Himself cometh to the 
 tomb. 
 
 36. Now it was a cave, and a 
 stone lay against it. Jesus saith, 
 Take ye away the stone. 
 
 37. Martha, the sister of him 
 that was dead, saith unto Him, 
 Lord, by this time he stinketh: 
 for he hath been dead four days. 
 
 38. Jesus saith unto her, Said I 
 not unto thee, that, if thou be- 
 lie vedst, thou shouldest see the 
 glory of God? 
 
 39. So they took away the stone. 
 And Jesus lifted up His eyes, and 
 said, Father, I thank Thee that 
 Thou heardest Me. 
 
 40. And I knew that Thou near- 
 est Me always: but because of the 
 multitude that standeth around 
 I said it, that they may believe 
 that Thou didst send Me. 
 
 41. And when He had thus spo- 
 ken. He cried with a loud voice, 
 Lazarus, come forth. 
 
 42. He that was dead came 
 forth, bound hand and foot with 
 grave-clothes; and His lace was 
 bound about with a napkin. 
 
 him, and let him go. 
 
 CHAPTER LV. 
 Counsel of Caiaphas. Jesus 
 Leaves Jeeusalem. Ineiem Wo- 
 man Healed. Matt. xtx. 1, 2; 
 Mabx x. 1; Luke xni. 10-21; John 
 xi. 45, 46; xi. 47-54. — Jerusalem, 
 Ephraim. Valley of the Jordan. 
 Per 03a. 
 
 1. Many therefore of the Jews, 
 who came to Mary and beheld 
 that which He did, believed on 
 Him. 
 
 2. But some of them went away 
 to the Pharisees, and told them 
 the things which Jesus had done. 
 
 3. The chief priests therefore 
 and the Pharisees gathered a 
 council, and said, What do we? 
 for this Man doeth many signs. 
 
 4. If we let Him thus alone, all 
 men will believe on Him: and the 
 Romans will come and take away 
 both our place and our nation. 
 
 5. But a certain one of them, 
 Caiaphas,* being high priest that 
 year, said unto them, 
 
 6. Ye know nothing at all, nor 
 do ye take account that it is ex- 
 pedient for you that one man 
 should die for the people, an4 
 that the whole nation perish not, 
 
 7. Now this he said not of himr 
 self: but being high priest that 
 year, he prophesiedf that Jesus 
 should die for the nation; 
 
 * John 18. 14; Acts i. o. 
 t Balaam's spirit of pro h. cy was of 
 a similar kind; see Num. '13. 
 
106 JESUS LEAVES JERUSALEM. INFIRM WOMAN. LV 
 
 8. And not for the nation only, 
 but that He might also gather to- 
 gether into one the children of 
 God that are scattered abroad. 
 
 9. So from that day forth they 
 took counsel that they might put 
 Him to death. 
 
 10. Jesus therefore walked no 
 more openly among the Jews, but 
 departed thence into the country 
 near to the wilderness, into a city 
 called Ephraim; and there He 
 tarried with the disciples. 
 
 31. And He was teaching in one 
 of the synagogues on the sabbath 
 
 day. 
 
 12. And behold, a woman that 
 had a spirit of infirmity eighteen 
 years; and she was bowed togeth- 
 er, and could m no wise lift her- 
 self up. 
 
 13. And when Jesus saw her, 
 He called her, and said to her, 
 Woman, thou art loosed from 
 thine infirmity. 
 
 14. And He laid His hands upon 
 her: and immediately she was 
 made straight, and glorified God. 
 
 15. And the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue, being moved with indig- 
 nation because Jesus had healed 
 on the sabbath, answered and 
 said to the multitude, 
 
 16. There are six days in which 
 men ought to work: in them 
 therefore come and be healed, 
 and not on the day of the sab- 
 bath. 
 
 17. But the Lord answered him, 
 and said, Ye hypocrites, doth not 
 
 each one of you on the sabbath 
 loose his ox or his ass from the 
 manger, and lead him away to 
 watering? 
 
 18. And ought not this woman, 
 being a daughter of Abraham, 
 whom Satan had bound,t lo, these 
 eighteen years, to have been 
 loosed from this bond on the day 
 of the sabbath? 
 
 19. And as He said these things, 
 all His adversaries were put to 
 shame: and all the multitude re- 
 joiced for all the glorious things 
 that were done by Him. 
 
 20. He said therefore, Unto 
 what is the kingdom of God like? 
 and whereunto shall I liken it? 
 
 21. It is like unto a grain of 
 mustard seed,§ which a man took, 
 and cast into his own garden; 
 
 22. And it grew, and became a 
 tree: and ^.he birds of the heaven 
 lodged in the branches thereof. 
 
 23. And again He said, Where- 
 unto shall I liken the kingdom of 
 God? 
 
 24. It is like unto leaven, which 
 a woman took and hid in three 
 measures of meal, till it was all 
 leavened. 
 
 CHAPTER LVI. 
 
 The Naeeow Door. Jesus 
 Warned Against Herod: Dines 
 With a Pharisee. Luke. xiu. 22- 
 xiv. 14. — Percea. 
 
 1. And He went on His way 
 through cities and villages, teach- 
 
 X Heb. 2.14.~§~Matt. 13. 31-33. 
 
LVI 
 
 JESUS WARNED AGAINST HEROD, 
 
 IV 
 
 ing, and journeying on unto Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 2. And one said unto Him, 
 Lord, are they few that be saved? 
 
 3. And He said unto them, Strive 
 to enter in by the narrow door: 
 for many, I say unto you, shall 
 seek to enter in, and shall not be 
 able.* 
 
 4. When once the Master of the 
 house is risen up, and hath shut 
 to the door, and ye begin to stand 
 without, and to knock at the 
 door, saying, Lard, open to us; 
 
 5. And He shall answer and say 
 to you, I know you not whence ye 
 are; then shall ye begin to say, 
 We did eat and drink in Thy 
 presence, and Thou didst teach in 
 our streets; 
 
 6. And He shall say, I telJ you, 
 I know not whence ye are; depart 
 from Me, all ye workers of iniqui- 
 ty. 
 
 7. There shall be the weeping 
 and gnashing! of teeth, when ye 
 shall see Abraham, and Isaac, 
 and Jacob, and all the prophets, 
 in the kingdom of God, and your- 
 selves cast forth without. 
 
 8. And they shall come from 
 the east and west, and from the 
 north and south, and shall sit 
 down in the kingdom of God. 
 
 9. And behold, there are last 
 that shall be first, and there are 
 first that shall be last. 
 
 10. In that very hour there 
 
 * Rom. 9. 31-33. t Matt. 8. 11, 12. 
 
 came certain Pharisees, saying to 
 Him, Get Thee out, and go hence: 
 for Herod would fain kill Thee. 
 
 11. And He said unto them, Go 
 and say to that fox, Behold, I 
 cast out demons and perform 
 cures to-day and to-morrow, and 
 the third day I am perfected. 
 
 12. Howbeit I must go on My 
 way to-day and to-morrow and 
 the day following: for it cannot 
 be that a prophet perish out of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 13. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,} 
 that killeth the prophets, and 
 stoneth them that are sent unto 
 her! 
 
 14. How often would I have ga- 
 thered thy children together, even 
 as a hen gathereth her own brood 
 under her wings, and ye would 
 not! 
 
 15. Behold, your house is left un- 
 to you desolate: and I say unto you. 
 Ye shall not see Me, until ye shall 
 say,§ Blessed is He that cometh 
 in the Name of the Lord. 
 
 16. And it came to pass, when 
 He went into the house of one of 
 the rulers of the Pharisees on a 
 sabbath to eat bread, that they 
 were watching Him. 
 
 17. And behold, there was be- 
 fore Him a certain man who had 
 the dropsy. 
 
 18. And Jesus answering spake 
 unto the lawyers and Pharisees, 
 
 t Matt. 23, 37-39. 
 
 § Ps. 118. 26; Luke 19. 38. 
 
108 
 
 JESUS DINES WITH A PHARISEE. 
 
 LVJ 
 
 saying, Is it lawful to heal on the 
 sabbath, or not? 
 
 19. But they held their p?ace. 
 And He took him, and healed 
 him, and let him go. 
 
 20. And He said unto them, 
 Which of you shall have an ass or 
 an ox fallen into a well, and will 
 not straightway draw him up on 
 a sabbath day? 
 
 21. And they could not answer 
 again unto these things. 
 
 22. And He spake a parable un- 
 to those that were bidden, when 
 He marked how they chose out 
 the chief seats; saying unto them, 
 "When thou art bidden of any 
 man to a marriage feast, sit not 
 down in the chief seat;|| 
 
 23. Lest haply a more honour- 
 able man than thou be bidden of 
 him and he that bade thee and 
 him shall come and say to thee, 
 Give this man place; and then 
 thou shalt begin with shame to 
 take the lowest place. 
 
 24. But when thou art bidden, 
 go and sit down in the lowest 
 place; that when he that hath 
 bidden thee cometh, he may say 
 to thee, Friend, go up higher: 
 then shalt thou have glory in the 
 presence of all that sit at meat 
 with thee. 
 
 26. For every one that exalteth 
 himself shall be humbled; and he 
 that humbleth himself shall be 
 exalted. 
 
 II Prov. 25. (5, 7. 
 
 27. And He said to him also 
 that had bidden Him, When thou 
 makest a dinner or a supper, call 
 not thy friends, nor thy brethren, 
 nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neigh- 
 bours; 
 
 28. Lest haply they also bid 
 thee again, and a recompense be 
 made thee. 
 
 29. But when thou makest ? 
 feast, bid the poor, the maimed, 
 the lame, the blind: and thou 
 shalt be blessed; 
 
 30. Because they have not 
 whercuith to recompense thee: for 
 thou shalt be recompensed in the 
 resurrection of the just. 
 
 CHAPTER LVII. 
 
 Table Talk. The Geeat Sup 
 per. Tbue Disciples. Paeables 
 of the Lost Sheep, And Lost 
 Piece of Silvee. Luke xiv. 15- 
 xv. 10. — Percea. 
 
 1. And when one of them that 
 sat at meat with Him heard these 
 things, he said unto Him, Blessed 
 is he that shall eat bread in the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 2. But He said unto him,* A 
 certain man made a great sup- 
 per; and he bade many: and he 
 sent forth his seivant at supper 
 time to say to them that were 
 bidden, Come; for all things are 
 now ready. 
 
 3. And they all with one consent 
 began to make excuse. 
 
 4. The first said unto him, I 
 
 * Matt. 22. i-io. 
 
LVII 
 
 THE GREAT SUPPER. TRUE DISCIPLES. 
 
 109 
 
 have bought a field, and I must 
 needs go out and see it: I pray 
 thee have me excused. 
 
 5. And another said, I have 
 bought five yoke of oxen, and I 
 go to prove them: I pray thee 
 have me excused. 
 
 6. And another said, I have 
 married a wife, and therefore I 
 cannot come. 
 
 7. And the servant came, and 
 told his lord these things. 
 
 8. Then the master of the house 
 being angry said to his servant, 
 Go out quickly into the streets 
 and lanes of the city, and bring 
 in hither the poor and maimed 
 and blind and lame. 
 
 9. And the servant said, Lord, 
 what thou didst command is 
 done, and yet there is room. 
 
 10. And the lord said unto the 
 servant, Go out into the highways 
 and hedges, and constrain them 
 to come in, that my house may 
 be filled. , 
 
 11. For I say unto you, that 
 none of those men that were bid- 
 den shall taste of my supper. 
 
 12. Now there went with Him 
 great multitudes: and He turned, 
 and said unto them, 
 
 13. If any man cometh unto Me, 
 and hatetht not his own father, 
 and mother, and wife, and chil- 
 dren, and brethren, and sisters, 
 yea, and his own life also, he 
 cannot be My disciple. 
 
 t Deut. IS. 6-40; Matt. 10. 87. 
 
 14. Whosoever doth not bear 
 his own cross, % and come after 
 Me, cannot be My disciple. 
 
 15. For which of you, desiring 
 to build a tower, doth not first sit 
 down and count the cost, whether 
 he have ivherewith to complete it? 
 
 16. Lest haply, when he hath 
 laid a foundation, and is not able 
 to finish, all that behold begin to 
 mock him, saying, This man be- 
 gan to build, and was not able to 
 finish. 
 
 17. Or what king, as he goeth 
 to encounter another king in war, 
 will not sit down first and take 
 counsel whether he is able with 
 ten thousand to meet him that 
 cometh against him with twenty 
 thousand? 
 
 18. Or else, while the other ia 
 yet a great way off, he sendeth an 
 ambassage, and asketh conditions 
 of peace. 
 
 19. So therefore whosoever he 
 be of you that renounceth not all 
 that he hath, he cannot be My 
 disciple. 
 
 20. Saltg therefore is good: but 
 if even the salt have lost its sav- 
 our, wherewith shall it be season- 
 ed? 
 
 21. It is fit neither for the land 
 nor for the dung hill: men cast it 
 out. 
 
 22. He that hath ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 23. Now all the publicans and 
 
 t Matt. IS. 21. § Matt. 6. 13. 
 
110 TWO PARABLES: LOST SHEEP; LOST SILVER. LVH 
 
 sinners were drawing near unto 
 Him to hear Him. 
 
 24. And both the Pharisees and 
 the scribes murmured, saying, 
 This Man receiveth sinners, and 
 eateth with them. 
 
 25. And He spake unto them 
 this parable, saying, What man 
 of you, having a hundred sheep, 
 and having lost one of them, doth 
 not leave the ninety and nine in 
 the wilderness, and go after that 
 which is lost, until he find it? 
 
 26. And when he hath found it, 
 he layeth it on his shoulders, re- 
 joicing. 
 
 27. And when he cometh home, 
 he calleth together his friends 
 and his neighbours, saying unto 
 them, Rejoice with me, for I have 
 found my sheep which was lost. 
 
 28. I say unto you, that even so 
 there shall be joy in heaven over 
 one sinner that repent etb, more 
 than over ninety and nine righte- 
 ous persons, who need no repent- 
 ance. 
 
 29. Or what woman having ten 
 pieces of silver, if she lose one 
 piece, doth not light a lamp, and 
 sweep the house, and seek dilig- 
 ently until she find it? 
 
 30. And when she hath found it, 
 she calleth together her friends 
 and neighbours, saying, Rejoice 
 with me, for I have found the 
 piece which I had lost. 
 
 31. Even so, I say unto you, 
 there is joy in the presence of the 
 
 angels of God over one sinner 
 that repenteth. 
 
 CHAPTER LVni. 
 
 Two Parables. Prodigal Son 
 and Unjust Steward. Luke 
 xv. 11-xvi. 13. — Peroea. 
 
 1. And He said, A certain man 
 had two sons: and the younger of 
 them said to his father, Father, 
 give me the portion of thy sub- 
 stance that falleth to me. 
 
 2. And he divided unto them 
 his living. 
 
 3. And not many days after the 
 younger son gathered all togeth- 
 er, and took his journey into a 
 far country; and there he wasted 
 his substance with riotous living. 
 
 4. And when he had spent all, 
 there arose a mighty famine in 
 that country; and he began to be 
 in want. 
 
 5. And he went and joined him- 
 self to one of the citizens of that 
 country; and he sent him into 
 his fields to feed swine. 
 
 6. And he would fain have been 
 filled with the husks* that the 
 swine did eat: and no man gave 
 unto him. 
 
 7. But when he came to him- 
 self he said, How many hired ser- 
 vants of my father's have bread 
 enough and to spare, and I perish 
 here with hunger! 
 
 8. I will arise and go to my fa- 
 ther, and will say unto him, Fa- 
 
 * ods of the carob tree. 
 
LVIII 
 
 PARABLE OF THE PRODIGAL SON. 
 
 Ill 
 
 ther, I have sinned against hea- 
 ven, and in thy sight: 
 
 9. I am no more worthy to be 
 called thy son: make me as one of 
 thy hired servan s. 
 
 10. And he arose, and came to 
 his father. 
 
 11. But while he was yet afar 
 off, his father saw him, and was 
 moved with compassion, and ran, 
 and fell on his neck; and kissed 
 him. 
 
 12. And the son said unto him. 
 Father, I have sinned against 
 heaven, and in thy sight: I am no 
 more worthy to be called thy son. 
 
 13. But the father said to his 
 servants, Bring forth quickly the 
 best robe, and put it on him; and 
 put a ring on his hand, and shoes 
 on his feet: 
 
 14. And bring the fatted calf, 
 and kill it, and let us eat, and 
 make merry: for this my son was 
 dead, and is alive again; he was 
 lost, and is found. And they be- 
 gan to be merry. 
 
 15. Now his elder son was in 
 the field: and as he came and 
 drew nigh to the house, he heard 
 music and dancing. 
 
 16. And he called to him one of 
 the servants, and inquired what 
 these things might be. 
 
 17. And he said unto him, Thy 
 brother is come; and thy father 
 hath killed the fatted calf, be- 
 cause he hath received him safe 
 and sound. 
 
 18. But he was angry, and 
 would not go in: and his father 
 came out, and intreated him. 
 
 19. But he answered and said to 
 his father, Lo, these many years 
 do I serve thee, and I never trans- 
 gressed a commandment of thine: 
 and yet thou never gavest me a 
 a kid, that I might make merry 
 with my friends: 
 
 20. But when this thy son came, 
 j who hath devoured thy living with 
 I harlots, thou killedst for him the 
 
 ! fatted calf. 
 
 21. And he said unto him, Son, 
 thou art ever with me, and all 
 that is mine is thine. 
 
 22. But it was meet to make 
 merry and be glad: for this thy 
 brother was dead, and is alive 
 again; and ivas lost, and is found. 
 
 23. And He said also unto the 
 disciples, There was a certain 
 rich man, who had a steward; and 
 the same was accused unto him 
 that he was wasting his goods. 
 
 24. And he called him, and said 
 unto him, What is this that I 
 hear of thee? render the account 
 of thy stewardship; for thou 
 canst be no longer steward. 
 
 25. And the steward said with- 
 in himself, What shall I do, see- 
 ing that my lord taketh away the 
 stewardship from me? I have not 
 strength to dig; to beg I am 
 ashamed. 
 
 20. I am resolved what to do, 
 that, when I am put out of the 
 
113 
 
 PARABLE OF THE UNJUST STEWARD. 
 
 LVin 
 
 stewardship, they may receive me 
 into their houses. 
 
 27. And calling to him each one 
 of his lord's debtors, he said to the 
 first, How much owest thou unto 
 my lord? And he said, A hundred 
 measures of oil. 
 
 28. And he said unto him, Take 
 thy bond, and sit down quickly 
 and write fifty. 
 
 29. Then said he to another, 
 And how much owest thou? And 
 he said, A hundred measures of 
 wheat. 
 
 30. He saith unto him, Take 
 thy bond and write fourscore. 
 
 31. And his lord commended the 
 unrighteous steward because he 
 had done wisely: for the sons of 
 this world are for their own gen- 
 eration wiser than the sons of the 
 light. 
 
 32. And I say unto you, Make 
 to yourselves friends by means of 
 the mammon of unrighteousness; 
 that, when it shall fail, they may 
 receive you into the eternal ta- 
 bernacles. 
 
 33. He that is faithful in a very 
 little is faithful also in much: and 
 he that is unrighteous in a very 
 little is unrighteous also in much. 
 
 34. If therefore ye have not 
 been faithful in the unrighteous 
 mammon, who will commit to 
 your trust the true riches? 
 
 35. And if ye have not been 
 faithful in that which is anoth- 
 er's, who will give you that which 
 is your own? 
 
 36. No servant can serve two 
 masters: for either he will hate 
 the one, and love the other; or 
 else he will hold to one, and de- 
 spise the other. 
 
 37. Ye cannot serve God and 
 mammon. 
 
 CHAPTER LIX. 
 
 Pakable of Rich Man and Laz- 
 aeus, etc. Luke xvi. H-xvii. 4.— 
 Percea, 
 
 1. And the Pharisees, who were 
 lovers of money, heard all these 
 things; and they scoffed at Him. 
 
 2. And He said unto them, Ye 
 are they that justify yourselves 
 in the sight of men; but God 
 knoweth your hearts: for that 
 which is exalted among men is an 
 abomination in the sight of God.* 
 
 3. The law and the prophets 
 were until John:f from that time 
 the gospel of the kingdom of God 
 is preached, and every man enter- 
 eth violently into it. 
 
 4.. But it is easier for heaven 
 and earth to pass away, than for 
 one tittle of the law to fall. 
 
 5. Every one that putteth away 
 his wife, and marrieth another, 
 committeth adultery:} and he 
 that marrieth one that is put 
 away from a husband committeth 
 adultery. 
 
 6. Now there was a certain rich 
 man, and he was clothed in pur- 
 
 * 1 Cor. 1. 25-29. t Matt. U. 12, 13. 
 X Matt. 5. 32. 
 
LIX PABABLE OF THE KICH MAN AND LAZARUS. 113 
 
 pie and fine linen, faring sumptu- 
 ously every day: 
 
 7. And a certain beggar named 
 Lazarus was laid at his gate, full 
 of sores, and desiring to be fed 
 with the crumbs that fell from 
 the rich man's table; 
 
 8. Yea, even the dogs came and 
 licked his sores. 
 
 9. And it came to pass, that the 
 beggar died, and that he was car- 
 ried away by the angels into Abra- 
 ham's bosom: and the rich man 
 also died, and was buried. 
 
 10. And in Hades he lifted up 
 his eyes, being in torments, and 
 seeth Abraham afar off, and Laz- 
 arus in his bosom. 
 
 11. And he cried and said, Fa- 
 ther Abraham, have mercy on 
 me, and send Lazarus, that he 
 may dip the tip of his finger in 
 water, and cool my tongue; for I 
 am in anguish in this flame. 
 
 12. But Abraham said, Son, re- 
 member that thou in thy lifetime 
 receivedst thy good things, and 
 Lazarus in like manner evil 
 things: but now here he is com- 
 forted, and thou art in anguish. 
 
 13. And beside all this, between 
 us and you there is a great gulf 
 fixed, that they who would pass 
 from hence to you may not be 
 able, and that none may cross 
 over from thence to us. 
 
 14. And he said, I pray thee 
 therefore, father, that thou would- 
 estsend him to my father's house; 
 
 15. For I have five brethren; 
 that he may testify unto them, 
 lest they also come into this place 
 of torment. 
 
 16. But Abraham saith, They 
 have Moses and the prophets; let 
 them hear them. 
 
 17. And he said, Nay, father Ab- 
 raham: but if one go to them 
 from the dead, they will repent. 
 
 18. And he said unto him, If 
 they hear not Moses and the pro- 
 phets, § neither will they be per- 
 suaded, if one rise from the dead. 
 
 19. And He said unto His disci- 
 p n es, It is impossible but that oc- 
 casions of stumbling should 
 come: || but woe unto him, through 
 whom they come! 
 
 20. It were well for him if a 
 millstone were hanged about his 
 neck, and he were thrown into 
 the sea, rather than that he should 
 cause one of these little ones to 
 stumble. 
 
 21 Take heed to yourselves: if 
 thy brother sin, rebuke him; and 
 if he repent, forgive him. 
 
 22. And if he sin against thee 
 seven times in the day, and seven 
 times turn again to thee, saying, 
 I repent; thou shalt forgive him.f 
 
 CHAPTER LX. 
 
 Faith and Obedience. Chbist's 
 Sudden Coming. Pabable of the 
 Unjust Judge. Luke xvii. 5-10; 
 xvii. 20-xviii. 8.—Percea. 
 
 § John 5. 45-47; 12. 10. 11; Acts. 6. 30- 
 33. B 1 Cor. 11 19. H Lev. 19. 17, 18, 
 
114 
 
 CHRIST'S SUDDEN COMING. 
 
 LX 
 
 1. And the apostles said unto 
 the Lord, Increase our faith. 
 
 2. And the Lord said, If ye have 
 faith* as a grain of mustard seed, 
 ye would say unto this sycamine 
 tree, Be thou rooted up, and be 
 thou planted in the sea; and it 
 would have obeyed you. 
 
 3. But who is there of you, hav- 
 ing a servant plowing or keeping 
 sheep, that will say unto him, 
 when he is come in from the 
 field, Come straightway and sit 
 down to meat; 
 
 4. And will not rather say unto 
 him, Make ready wherewith I 
 may sup, and gird thyself, and 
 serve me, till I have eaten and 
 drunken; and afterward thou 
 shalt eat and drink? 
 
 5. Doth he thank the servant 
 because he did the things that 
 were commanded? 
 
 6. Even so ye also, when ye 
 shall have done all the things 
 that are commanded you, say, 
 "We are unprofitable servants;+ we 
 have done that which it was our 
 duty to do. 
 
 7. And being asked by the 
 Pharisees, when the kingdom of 
 God cometh, He answered them 
 and said. The kingdom of God 
 cometh not with observation: 
 
 8. Neither shall they say, Lo, 
 here! or, There! for lo, the king- 
 dom of God is within you. 
 
 9. And he said unto the disci- 
 
 • Matt. 17. 20. t Rom. 3. 27. 
 
 pies, The days will come, when ye 
 shall desire to see one of the days 
 of the Son of Man, and ye shall 
 not see it. 
 
 10. And they shall say to you, 
 Lo, there! Lo, here! go not away, 
 nor follow after them: 
 
 11. For as the lightning, when 
 it lighteneth out of the one part 
 under the heaven, shineth unto 
 the other part under heaven; so 
 shall the Son of Man be in His 
 day. 
 
 12. But first must He suffer ma- 
 ny things and be rejected of this 
 generation. 
 
 13. And as it came to pass in the 
 days of Noah, even so shall it be 
 also in the days of the Son of Man. 
 
 14. They ate, they drank, they 
 married, they were given in 
 marriage, until the day that 
 Noah entered into the ark, and 
 the flood came, and destroyed 
 them all.J 
 
 15. Likewise even as it came to 
 pass in the days of Lot; they ate, 
 they drank, they bought, they 
 sold, they planted, they builded; 
 
 16. But in the day that Lot 
 went out from Sodom it rained 
 fire and brimstone from heaven, 
 and destroyed them all:§ 
 
 17. After the same manner 
 shall it be in the day that the Son 
 of Man is revealed, fl 
 
 18. In that day, he that shall be 
 
 t Gen. 7. 4, 7. § Gen. 19. 15. 
 
 8 2 Thess. 1. 7. 
 
LX 
 
 PAEABLE OF THE UNJUST JUDGE. 
 
 115 
 
 on the house-top, and his goods 
 in the house, let him not go down 
 to take them away: 
 
 19. And let him that is in the 
 field likewise not return back. 
 Kemember Lot's wife. If 
 
 20. Whosoever shall seek to 
 gain his life shall lose it: but 
 whosoever shall lose his life shall 
 preserve it. 
 
 21. I say unto you, In that 
 night there shall be two men on 
 one bed; the one shall be taken, 
 and the other shall be left. 
 
 22. There shall be two women 
 grinding together; the one shall 
 be taken, and the other shall be 
 left. 
 
 23. And they answering say un- 
 to Him, Where, Lord? And He 
 said unto them, Where the body 
 is, thither will the eagles also be 
 gathered together.** 
 
 24. And He spake a parable un- 
 to them to the end that they 
 ought always to pray, ft and not 
 to faint; saying, There was in a 
 city a judge, who feared not God, 
 and regarded not man: 
 
 25. And there was a widow in 
 that city; and she came oft unto 
 him, saying, Avenge me of mine 
 adversary. 
 
 26. And he wo\ild not for a 
 while: but afterward he said with- 
 in himself, Though I fear not 
 
 17 
 
 IT Gen. 19. 26. 
 
 ** Job. 39. 30; Matt. 24. 28. 
 
 tt lvom. 12. 12; Eph. 6. 18; 1 Thess. 5. 
 
 God, nor regard man; yet because 
 this widow troubleth me, I will 
 avenge her, lest she wear me out 
 by her continual coming. 
 
 27. And the Lord said, Hear 
 what the unrighteous judge saith. 
 And shall not God avenge 
 His elect, tJ who cry to Him day 
 and night, and He is longsuffer- 
 ing over them? 
 
 28. I say unto you, that He will 
 avenge them speedily. 
 
 29. Howbeit when the Son of 
 Man cometh, shall He find faith 
 on the earth? 
 
 CHAPTER LXI. 
 
 Paeable of The Phaeisee and 
 
 PUBIilCAN. DlVOBOE. JESUS 
 
 Blesses Childeen. Matt. xix. 
 3-15; Mask x. 2-16; Luke xvih. 
 9-17.— Percea. 
 
 1. And He spake also this para- 
 ble unto certain who trusted in 
 themselves that they were righte- 
 ous, and set all others at nought: 
 
 2. Two men went up into the 
 temple to pray; the one a Phari- 
 see, and the other a publican. 
 
 3. The Pharisee stood and pray- 
 ing thus with himself, God, I 
 thank Thee, that I am not as the 
 rest of men, extortioners, unjust, 
 adulterers, or even as this publi- 
 can. 
 
 4. I fast twice in the week; I 
 give tithes of all that 1 get. 
 
 5. But the publican, standing 
 
 tt Bev 6. 10. 
 
116 THE PHARISEE AND PUBLICAN. DIVORCE. LXI 
 
 afar off, would not lift up so much 
 as his eyes unto heaven, but 
 smote his breast, saying, God, be 
 merciful to me the sinner. 
 
 6. I say unto you, This man 
 went down to his house justified 
 rather than the other: 
 
 7. For every one that exalteth 
 himself shall be humbled: but he 
 that humbleth himself shall be 
 exalted. 
 
 8. And there came unto Him 
 Pharisees, tempting Him, and 
 saying, Is it lawful for a man to 
 put away his wife for every cause? 
 
 9. And He answered and said 
 unto them, What did Moses com- 
 mand you? 
 
 10. And they said, Moses suf- 
 fered to write a bill of divorce- 
 ment, and to put her away.* 
 
 11. And He answered and said, 
 Have ye not read, that He Who 
 made them from the beginning 
 made them male and female,f 
 and said, For this cause shall a 
 man leave his father and mother, 
 and shall cleave to his wife; and 
 the twain shall become one flesh? 
 
 12. So that they are no more 
 twain, but one flesh4 
 
 13. What therefore God hath 
 joined together, let no man put 
 asunder. 
 
 14. They say unto Him, Why 
 then did Moses command to give 
 a bill of divorcement, and to put 
 her away? 
 
 • Beat. 24. 1. t Gten. 1. 27. t Gen. 2. 24. 
 
 15. He saith unto them, Moses 
 for your hardness of heart suf- 
 fered you to put away your wives: 
 but from the beginning it hath 
 not been so. 
 
 16. And I say unto you, Whoso- 
 ever shall put away his wife, ex- 
 cept for fornication, and shall 
 marry another, committeth adul- 
 tery: and he that marrieth her 
 when she is put away committeth 
 adultery. 
 
 17. And in the house the disci- 
 ples asked Him again of this mat- 
 ter. 
 
 18. And He saith unto them, 
 Whosoever shall put away his 
 wife, and marry another, com- 
 mitteth adultery against her: and 
 if she herself shall put away her 
 husband, and marry another, she 
 committeth adultery. 
 
 19. The disciples say unto Him, 
 If the case of the man is so with 
 his wife, it is not expedient to 
 marry. 
 
 20. But He said unto them, All 
 men cannot receive this saying, 
 but they to whom it is given. 
 
 21. For there are eunuchs, that 
 were so born; and there are eu- 
 nuchs, that were made eunuchs 
 by men: and there are eunuchs, 
 that made themselves eunuchs 
 for the kingdom of heaven's sake. 
 
 22. He that is able to receive it, 
 let him receive it. 
 
 23. And they were bringing un- 
 to TTi™ also their little children, 
 
LXn JESUS BLESSES CHILDREN. ETERNAL LIFE? 117 
 
 (babes), that He should lay His 
 hands on them, and pray: but 
 when the disciples saw it, they 
 rebuked them. 
 
 24. But when Jesus saw it, He 
 was moved with indignation, and 
 called them unto Him, saying, 
 Suffer the little children to come 
 unto Me; forbid them not: for of 
 such is the kingdom of God.§ 
 
 25. Verily I say unto you, Who- 
 soever shall not receive the king- 
 dom of God as a little child, he 
 Bhall in no wise enter therein. 
 
 26. And He took them in His 
 arms, and blessed them, laying 
 His hands upon them, and de- 
 parted thence. 
 
 CHAPTER LXIL 
 
 A Rich Youth's Inquiry. Par- 
 aele of the labourers in the 
 Vineyard. Matt. xix. 16-xx. 16; 
 Mark x. 17-31; Luke xviii. 18-30. 
 —Percea. 
 
 1. And as He was going forth 
 into the way, there ran a certain 
 ruler to Him, and asked Him, 
 Good Master, what good thing 
 shall I do, that I may inherit eter- 
 nal life? 
 
 2. And Jesus said unto him, 
 "Why askest thou Me concerning 
 that which is good? Why callest 
 thou Me good? none is good save 
 One, even God. 
 
 3. Thou knowest the command- 
 ments; if thou wouldest entei in- 
 
 to life,* keep the command- 
 ments.f 
 
 4. He saith unto Him, Which? 
 And Jesus said, Thou shalt not 
 kill, Thou shalt not commit adul- 
 tery, Thou shalt not steal, 
 
 5. Thou shalt not bear false 
 witness, Honour thy father and 
 thy mother: and, Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 6. The young man said unto 
 Him, Master, all these things 
 have I observed from my youth 
 up; what lack I yet? 
 
 7. And Jesus looking upon him 
 loved him, and said unto him, 
 One thing thou lackest yet: 
 
 8. If thou wouldest be perfect, 
 go, sell all that thou hast, and 
 distribute unto the poor, and 
 thou shalt have treasure in hea- 
 ven: and come, follow Me. 
 
 9. But when he heard these 
 things, his countenance fell; he 
 became exceeding sorrowful; and 
 he went away sorrowful: for he 
 was one that had great posses- 
 sions. 
 
 10. And Jesus looked round 
 about, and saith unto His disci- 
 ples, How hardly shall they that 
 have riches enter enter into the 
 kingdom of God! 
 
 11. And the disciples were 
 amazed at His words. 
 
 12. But Jesus answereth again, 
 and saith unto them, Children, 
 
 f Matt. 18. 3; 1 Cor. 14. 20. 
 
 • Lev. 18. 5; Rom. 3. 20; 10. 5. 
 t Ex. 20. 3-17; Lev, 19. 8. 
 
118 PARABLE OF THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD. LXTT 
 
 how hard is it for them that trust 
 in riches to enter into the king- 
 dom of God! 
 
 13. It is easier for a camel to go 
 through a needle's eye, than for a 
 rich man to enter into the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 14. And they were astonished 
 exceedingly, saying unto Him, 
 Then who can be saved? 
 
 15. Jesus looking upon them 
 saith, With men it is impossible, 
 but not with God: for all things 
 are possible with God 4 
 
 16. Then answered Peter and 
 said unto Him, Lo, we have left 
 all, and followed Thee; what 
 then shall we have? 
 
 17. And Jesus said unto them, 
 Verily I say unto you, that ye 
 who have followed Me, in the re- 
 generation when the Son of Man 
 shall sit on the throne of His 
 glory,§ ye also shall sit upon 
 twelve thrones, judging the 
 twelve tribes of Israel. [ 
 
 18. And there is no man that 
 hath left house, or brethren, or 
 sisters, or mother, or father, or 
 children, or lands, for the king- 
 dom of God's sake, (for My sake, 
 and for the gospel's sake), 
 
 19. But he shall receive a hun- 
 dredfold now in this time, houses, 
 and brethren, and sisters, and 
 mothers, and children, and lands, 
 
 t Gen. 18. 14; Luke 1. 37; 3. 8. 
 $ Dan. 7. 1% 14; Rev. 3. 21. 
 | Luke 22. 28-30. 
 
 with persecutions; and in the 
 world to come eternal life. 
 
 20. But many that are first 
 shall be last; and the last first.^f 
 
 21. For the kingdom of heaven 
 is like unto a man that was a 
 householder, who went out early 
 in the morning to hire labourers 
 into his vineyard. 
 
 22. And when he had agreed 
 with the labourers for a penny a 
 day, he sent them into his vine- 
 yard. 
 
 23. And he went out about the 
 third hour, and saw others stand- 
 ing in the marketplace idle; and 
 to them he said, Go ye also into 
 the vineyard, and whatsoever is 
 right I will give you. And they 
 went their way. 
 
 24. Again he went out about the 
 sixth and the ninth hour, and did 
 likewise. 
 
 25. And about the eleventh 
 hour he went out, and found oth- 
 ers standing; and he saith unto 
 them, Why stand ye here all the 
 day idle? 
 
 26. They say unto him, Because 
 no man hath hired us. He saith 
 unto them, Go ye also into the 
 vineyard. 
 
 27. And when even was come, 
 the lord of the vineyard saith un- 
 to his steward, Call the labourers, 
 and pay them their hire, begin- 
 ning from the last unto the first. 
 
 28. A ad when they came that 
 
 V Rom. 9. 30-33. 
 
IiXm OHBIST'S THIRD PREDICTION OF HIS DEATH. 119 
 
 were hired about the eleventh 
 hour, they received every man a 
 penny. 
 
 29. And when the first came, 
 they supposed that they would 
 receive more; and they likewise 
 received every man a penny. 
 
 30. And when they received it, 
 they murmured against the house- 
 holder, saying, 
 
 31. These last have spent but 
 one hour, and thou hast made 
 them equal unto us, who have 
 borne the burden of the day and 
 the scorching heat. 
 
 32. But he answered and said 
 to one of them, Friend, I do thee 
 no wrong: didst not thou agree 
 with me for a penny? 
 
 33. Take up that which is thine, 
 and go thy way; it is my will to 
 give unto this last, even as unto 
 thee. 
 
 34. Is it not lawful for me to do 
 what I will with mine own? or is 
 thine eye evil because I am good? 
 
 35. So the last shall be first, 
 and the first last.** 
 
 CHAPTER LXIII. 
 
 Christ's Third Prediction of 
 His Death, etc. A Mother's Re- 
 quest. Blind Bartim^ius. Matt. 
 xx. 17-34; Mark x. 32-52; Luke 
 xvm. 31-43. — Percea, Neighbor- 
 hood of Jericho. 
 
 1. And they were in the way, 
 going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus 
 
 •• Matt. 22. 11. U. 
 
 was going before them: and they 
 were amazed; and they that fol- 
 lowed were afraid. 
 
 2. And He took again the 
 twelve, and began to tell them 
 the things that were to happen 
 unto Him, saying, Behold, we go 
 up to Jerusalem; 
 
 3. And all the things that are 
 written through the prophets 
 shall be accomplished unto the 
 Son of Man. 
 
 4. For He shall be delivered un- 
 to the chief priests and the 
 scribes; and they shall condemn 
 Him to death, and shall deliver 
 Him unto the Gentiles: 
 
 5. And they shall mock and 
 shamefully entreat Him, and 
 shall spit upon Him, and shall 
 scourge Him, and shall kill Him; 
 and after three days He shall rise 
 again. 
 
 6. And they understood none of 
 these things; and this saying was 
 hid from them, and they perceiv- 
 ed not the things that were said. 
 
 7. Then came to Him the moth- 
 er of the sons of Zebedee with 
 her sons, James and John, wor- 
 shipping Him, and asking a cer- 
 tain thing of Him, saying,* Mas- 
 ter, we would that Thou should- 
 est do for us whatsoever we shall 
 ask of Thee. 
 
 * Matthew represents the mother as 
 presenting the request: Mark speaks 
 only of the young men as doing so. A 
 comparison of the two accounts shows 
 that both Salome and her sons took 
 part in the interview. 
 
120 A MOTHER'S BEQUEST. BLIND BAftTIMJEtfS. LXIIt 
 
 8. And He said unto her, What 
 wouldest thou? 
 
 9. She saith unto Him, Com- 
 mand that these my two sons may 
 sit, one on Thy right hand, and 
 one on Thy left hand, in Thy 
 kingdom. 
 
 10. But Jesus answered and 
 said, Ye know not what ye ask. 
 
 11. Are ye able to drink the 
 cup that I am about to drink? or 
 to be baptized with the baptism 
 that I am baptized with? And 
 they said unto Him, We are able. 
 
 12. And Jesus said unto them, 
 The cup that I drink ye shall 
 drink;f and with the baptism that 
 I am baptized withal shall ye be 
 baptized: 
 
 13. But to sit on My right hand 
 or on My left hand is not Mine to 
 give: but it is for them for whom 
 it hath been prepared of My Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 14. And when the ten heard it, 
 they began to be moved with in- 
 dignation concerning James and 
 John. 
 
 15. And Jesus called them to 
 Him, and saith unto them, Ye 
 know that they who are account- 
 ed to rule over the Gentiles lord 
 it ovei them; and their great ones 
 exercise authority over them. 
 
 16. But it is not so among you: 
 but whosoever would become 
 great among you, shall be your 
 minister: and whosoever would be 
 
 t I/uke 12. 50; Acts 12. 2; Eev. 1.9. 
 
 first among you, shall be servant 
 of all. 
 
 17. For verily the Son of Man 
 came not to be ministered unto, 
 but to minister, and to give His 
 life a ransom} for many. 
 
 18. And they come to Jericho: 
 and it came to pass, as He drew 
 nigh unto Jericho, (or as He went 
 out from Jericho) with His disci- 
 ples and a great multitude, 
 
 19. The son of Timaeus, Barti- 
 mseus, a blind beggar, § was sit- 
 ting by the way side begging: and 
 hearing a multitude going by, he 
 inquired what this meant. 
 
 20. And they told him, that Je- 
 sus of Nazareth passeth by. 
 
 21. And when he heard that it 
 
 t Is. 53. 10,11; 1 Tim. 2. 6. 
 
 § In the text, above, the narratives of 
 Mark and Luke are brought together. 
 Matthew, who is otherwise less circum- 
 stantial here, speaks of "two blind 
 men' —Chap. 20. 29-34:— 
 
 29. And as they went out from Jeri- 
 cho, a great multitude followed Him. 
 
 bO. And behold, two blind men sitting 
 by the way side, when they heard that 
 Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, 
 Lord, have mercy on us, Thou Sou of 
 David. 
 
 31 And the multitude rebuked them, 
 that they should hold their peace: but 
 they cried out the more, saying, Lord, 
 have mercy on us, Thou Son or David. 
 
 32. And Jesus stood still and called 
 them, and said, What will ye that I 
 should do unto you? 
 
 33. They say unto Him, Lord, that 
 our eyes may be opened. 
 
 31. And Jesus, being moved with 
 compassion, touched their eyes, and 
 straightway they received their sight, 
 and 1 olio wed Him. 
 
 There is no contradiction; Matthew's 
 two of course include the more demon- 
 strative one whose persevering deter- 
 mination is particularly recorded by 
 Mark and Luke. See Appendix. 
 
LXIV 
 
 JESUS CALLS ZACCH^TUS. 
 
 121 
 
 was Jesus of Nazareth, he began 
 to cry out, and say, Jesus, Thou 
 Son of David, have mercy on me. 
 
 22. And many that went before 
 rebuked him, that he should hold 
 his peace: but he cried out the 
 more a great deal, Thou Son of 
 David, have mercy on me. 
 
 23. And Jesus stood still, and 
 said, Call ye him, and command- 
 ed him to be brought unto Him. 
 
 24. And they call the blind 
 man, saying unto him, Be of good 
 cheer: rise, He calleth thee. 
 
 25. And he, casting away his 
 garment, sprang up, and came to 
 Jesus. 
 
 26. And when he was come 
 near, Jesus answered him, and 
 said, What wilt thou that I should 
 do unto thee? 
 
 27. And the blind man said un- 
 to Him, Lord, that I may receive 
 my sight. 
 
 28. And Jesus said unto him, 
 Receive thy sight: go thy way; 
 thy faith hath made thee whole. 
 
 29. And straightway he received 
 his sight, and followed Him in 
 the way, glorifying God: and all 
 the people, when they saw it, 
 gave praise unto God. 
 
 CHAPTER LXIV. 
 Jesus Calls Zacch^us. Par- 
 able of the Ten Pounds. The 
 Suppee at Bethany. Matt. xxvi. 
 6-13; Mark xiv. 3-9; Luke xix. 2- 
 28; John xi. 55-xii. 11. — Jericho. 
 Bethany* 
 
 1. And He entered and was pas- 
 sing through Jericho. And be- 
 hold, a man called by name Zac- 
 chaeus; and he was a chief publi- 
 can, and he was rich. 
 
 2. And he sought to see Jesus 
 who He was; and could not for 
 the crowd, because he was little 
 of stature. 
 
 3. And he ran on before, and 
 climbed up into a sycomore tree 
 to see Him: for He was to pass 
 that way. 
 
 4. And when Jesus came to the 
 place, He looked up, and said un- 
 to him, Zacchseus, make haste, 
 and come down; for to-day I 
 must abide at thy house. 
 
 5. And he made haste, and came 
 down, and received Him joyfully. 
 
 6. And when they saw it, they 
 all murmured, saying, He is gone 
 in to lodge with a man that is a 
 sinner. 
 
 7. And Zacehseus stood, and 
 said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, 
 the half of my goods I give to the 
 poor; and if I have wrongfully 
 exacted aught of any man, I re- 
 store fourfold. 
 
 8. And Jesus said unto him, To- 
 day is salvation come to this 
 house, forasmuch as he also is a 
 son of Abraham. 
 
 9. For the Son of Man came to 
 seek and to save that which was 
 lost. 
 
 10. And as they heard these 
 things, He added and spake a 
 
122 
 
 PARABLE OF THE TEN POUNDS. 
 
 LXIV 
 
 parable, because He was nigh to 
 Jerusalem, and because they sup- 
 posed that the kingdom of God 
 was immediately to appear. 
 
 11. He said therefore, A certain 
 nobleman went into a far coun- 
 try, to receive for himself a king- 
 dom, and to return. 
 
 12. And he called ten servants of 
 his, and gave them ten pounds, 
 and said unto them, Trade ye 
 herewith till I come. 
 
 13. But his citizens hated him, 
 and sent an ambassage after 
 him, saying, We will not that 
 this man reign over us. 
 
 14. And it came to pass, when 
 he was come back again, having 
 received the kingdom, that he 
 commanded these servants, unto 
 whom he had given the money, to 
 be called to him, that he might 
 know what they had gained by 
 trading. 
 
 15. And the first came before 
 him, saying. Lord, thy pound 
 hath made ten pounds more. 
 
 16. And he said unto him, Well 
 done, thou good servant: because 
 thou wast found faithful in a very 
 little, have thou authority over 
 ten cities. 
 
 17. And the second came, say- 
 ing, Thy pound, Lord, hath made 
 five pounds. And he said unto 
 him also, Be thou also over five 
 cities. 
 
 18. And another came, saying, 
 Lord, behold, here is thy pound, 
 which I kept laid ug> in a napkin : 
 
 19.. For I feared thee, because 
 thou art an austere man: thou 
 takes t up that thou layedsfc 
 not down, and reapest that thou 
 didst not sow. 
 
 20. He saith unto him, Out of 
 thine own mouth will I judge 
 thee, thou wicked servant. 
 
 21. Thou knewest that I am an 
 austere man, taking up that I 
 laid not down, and reaping that I 
 did not sow; 
 
 22. Then wherefore ga vest thou 
 not my money into the b ank, and 
 I at my coming should have re- 
 quired it with interest? 
 
 23. And he said unto them that 
 stood by, Take away from him 
 the pound, and give it unto him 
 that hath the ten pounds. 
 
 24. And they said unto him, 
 Lord, he hath ten pounds. 
 
 25. I say unto you, that unto 
 every one that hath shall be giv- 
 en; but from him that hath not, 
 even that which he hath shall be 
 taken away from him. 
 
 26. Howbeit these mine ene- 
 mies, who would not that I should 
 reign over them, bring hither, 
 and slay them before me. 
 
 27. And when He had thus 
 spoken, He went on before, going 
 up to Jerusalem. 
 
 28. Now the passover of the 
 Jews was at hand: and many 
 went up to Jerusalem out of the 
 country before the passover, to 
 purify themselves. 
 
LXIV 
 
 THE SUPPER AT BETHANY. 
 
 123 
 
 29. They sought therefore for 
 Jesus, and spake one with an- 
 other, as they stood in the tem- 
 ple, What think ye? That He 
 will not come to the feast? 
 
 30. Now the chief priests and 
 the Pharisees had given com- 
 mandment, that, if any man knew 
 where He was, he should shew it, 
 that they might take Him. 
 
 31. Jesus therefore six days be- 
 fore the passover came to Beth- 
 any, where Lazarus was, whom 
 Jesus raised from the dead. 
 
 32. Now when Jesus was in Beth- 
 any, in the house of Simon the 
 leper, 
 
 33. They made Him a sup:er 
 there: And Martha served; but 
 Lazarus was one of them that sat 
 at meat with Him. 
 
 34. Mary therefore took an ala- 
 baster cruse of exceeding precious 
 ointment of pure nard, very costly; 
 
 35. And she brake the cruse, 
 and poured it over His head, as He 
 sat at meat: and anointed the 
 feet of Jesus, and wiped His feet 
 with her hair: and the house was 
 filled with the odour of the oint- 
 ment. 
 
 36. But when the disciples saw 
 it, there were some that had indig- 
 nation among themselves, saying, 
 To what purpose hath this waste 
 of the ointment been made? And 
 they murmurt J against her. 
 
 37. But Judas Iscariot, one of 
 His disciples, who should betray 
 
 Him, saith, Why was not this 
 ointment sold for three hundred 
 pence, and given to the poor? 
 
 38. Now this he said, not be- 
 cause he cared for the poor; but 
 because he was a thief, and hav- 
 ing the bag took away what was 
 put therein. 
 
 39. But Jesus perceiving it said 
 unto them, Let her alone; Why 
 trouble ye the woman? for she 
 hath wrought a good work on Me. 
 
 40. For ye have the poor always 
 with you, and whensoever ye will 
 ye can do them good: but Me ye 
 have not always. 
 
 41. She hath done what she 
 could: for in that she poured this 
 ointment upon My body, she hath 
 anointed My body af orehand to 
 prepare Me for burial. 
 
 42. Verily I say unto you, Where- 
 soever this gospel shall be preach- 
 ed in the whole world, that also 
 which this woman hath done shall 
 be spoken of for a memorial of 
 her. 
 
 43. The common people there- 
 fore of the Jews learned that He 
 was there: and they came, not for 
 Jesus' sake only, but that they 
 might see Lazarus also, whom He 
 had raised from the dead. 
 
 44. But the chief priests took 
 1 counsel that they might put Laz- 
 arus also to death; because that 
 by reason of Him many of the 
 Jews went away, and believed on 
 Jesus. 
 
PART VII. 
 
 Christ's Public Entry into Jerusalem, and Subse- 
 quent Events before the Fourth Passover. 
 
 Time: Five Days. 
 
 CHAPTER LXV. 
 
 Cheist 's Public Entry into 
 Jerusalem. He Weeps Over the 
 City. Matt. xxi. 1-9; Mark xi. 
 1-10; Luke xix. 29-M; John xn. 
 12-19. — Bethany. Jerusalem. 
 
 1. And on the morrow,* when 
 they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, 
 unto Bethphage and Bethany, at 
 the mount of Olives, He sendeth 
 two of His disciples, and saith 
 unto them, Go your way into the 
 village that is over against you: 
 
 2. And straightway as ye enter 
 into it, ye shall find an ass tied, 
 and a colt with her, whereon no 
 man ever yet sat; loose them and 
 bring them unto Me. 
 
 3. And if any one say aught unto 
 you, ye shall say, The Lord hath 
 
 * The tenth day of the month Nisan, 
 when, according to Ex. 12. 3. the pas- 
 chal lamb had to be selected for every 
 house, Christ, the true Passover 1 1 Cor. 
 6. 7.) made His public entry into Jer- 
 usalem. 
 
 need of them; and straightway he 
 will send them. 
 
 4. Now this is come to pass, that 
 it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken through the prophet,! say- 
 ing, Tell ye the daughter of Zion, 
 behold, thy King cometh unto 
 thee, meek, and riding upon an 
 ass, and upon a colt the foal of an 
 ass. 
 
 5. And the disciples went, and 
 did even as Jesus appointed them. 
 
 6. And they went away, and 
 found a colt tied at the door with- 
 out in the open street; and they 
 loose him. 
 
 7. And as they were loosing the 
 colt, certain of them that stood 
 there, the owners thereof, said 
 unto them, What do ye, loosing 
 the colt? 
 
 8. And they said unto them even 
 as Jesus had said: and they let 
 them go. 
 
 t Zech. 9. 9. 
 
LXV CHRIST'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM!. 125 
 
 9. And they brought the ass, 
 and the colt, and put on them 
 their garments; and He sat there- 
 on. 
 
 10. And a great multitude that 
 had come to the feast, when they 
 heard that Jesus was coming to 
 Jerusalem, took the branches of 
 the palm trees, and went forth to 
 meet Him. 
 
 11. And as He was now drawing 
 nigh, even at the descent of the 
 mount of Olives, the whole multi- 
 tude of the disciples began to re- 
 joice and praise God with a loud 
 voice for all the mighty works 
 which they had seen. 
 
 12. And the most part of the 
 multitude spread their garments 
 in the way; and others cut bran- 
 ches from the trees, from the 
 fields, and spread them in the way. 
 
 13. And the multitudes that 
 went before Him, and that fol- 
 lowed, cried, saying, Hosanna to 
 the Son of David; even the King 
 of Israel. 
 
 14. Blessed is He that cometh in 
 the Name of the Lord 4 Blessed is 
 the kingdom that cometh, the 
 kingdom of our father David: Hos- 
 anna in the highest. § 
 
 15. These things understood not 
 His disciples at the first: 
 
 16. But when Jesus was glori- 
 fied, then remembered || they that 
 these things were written of 
 
 t Ps 118. 26. § Luke 2. 14. 
 | John 14. 26. 
 
 5 
 
 Him, and that they had done 
 these things unto Him. 
 
 17. The multitude therefore that 
 was with Him when He called 
 Lazarus out of the tomb, and 
 raised him trom the dead, bare 
 witness.^ 
 
 18. For this cause also the mul- 
 titude went and met Him, for 
 they had heard that He had done 
 this sign. 
 
 19. The Pharisees therefore said 
 among themselves, Behold how 
 ye prevail nothing: lo, the world 
 is gone after Him. 
 
 20. And some of the Pharisees 
 from the multitude said unto 
 Him, Master, rebuke Thy dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 21. And He answered and said, 
 I tell you, that if these shall hold 
 their peace, the stones will cry out. 
 
 22. And when He drew nigh, He 
 saw the city and wept over it, say- 
 ing, O! that thou hadst known in 
 this day, even thou, the things 
 which belong unto peace! but now 
 they are hid from thine eyes. 
 
 23. For .the days shall come 
 upon thee, when thine enemies 
 shall cast up a bank about thee, 
 and compass thee round, and keep 
 thee in on every side, and shall 
 dash thee to the ground, and thy 
 children within thee; 
 
 24. And they shall not leave in 
 thee one stone upon another; be- 
 cause thou knewest not the time 
 of thy visitation,.** 
 
 | TT John 11. 43. 
 
 Luke 1. 68, 78. 
 
126 CHRIST'S SECOND CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE. LXVI 
 
 25. And He entered into Jeru3- 
 alem, into the temple. 
 
 CHAPTER LXVI. 
 
 The Temple Cleansed. A Bar- 
 ken Fig Tbee. Faith and Prayer. 
 Matt. xxi. 10-22; Mark xi. 11-26; 
 Luke xix. 41-8; xxi. 37, 38— Beth- 
 any. Jerusalem. 
 
 1. And when He was come into 
 Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, 
 saying, Who is this? 
 
 2. And the multitudes said, This 
 is the Prophet,* Jesus, from Naza- 
 reth of Galilee. 
 
 3. And the blind and the lame 
 came to Him in the temple: and 
 He healed them. 
 
 4. But when the chief priests 
 and scribes saw the wonderful 
 things that lie did, and the child- 
 ren that were crying in the temple 
 and saying, Hosanna to the Son of 
 David; 
 
 5. They were moved with indig- 
 nation, and said unto Him. Hear- 
 est Thou what these are saying? 
 
 6. And Jesus saith unto them. 
 Yea: did ye never read, Oat of the 
 mouth of babes and sucklings 
 Thou hast perfected praise ?f 
 
 7. And when He had looked 
 round about upon all things, it 
 being now eventide, He left them, 
 and went forth out of the city to 
 Bethany, and lodged there with 
 the twelve. 
 
 8. And on the morrow, in the 
 
 * Luke 7. 1J. t Ps. 8. 2. 
 
 morning, when they were come 
 out from Bethany, as He returned 
 to the city, he hungered. 
 
 9. And seeing a fig tree afar off 
 by the way side, having leaves, 
 He came, if haply He might find 
 anything thereon: 
 
 10. And when He came to it, He 
 found nothing but leaves; for it 
 was not the season of figs. 
 
 11. And He answered and said 
 unto it, No man eat fruit from 
 thee henceforth for ever. And 
 His disciples heard it. 
 
 12. And immediately the fig tree 
 withered away. 
 
 13. And they come to Jerusalem: 
 and Jesus entered into the temple 
 of God, and began to cast out:}: 
 them that sold and them that 
 bought in the temple, 
 
 14. And overthrew the tables of 
 the money-changers, and the seats 
 of them that sold doves; and He 
 would not suffer that any man 
 should carry a vessel through the 
 temple. 
 
 15. And He taught, and said 
 unto them, Is it not written, My 
 house shall be called a house of 
 prayer § for all the nations? but 
 ye have made it a den of robbers. 
 
 16. And the chief priests and 
 the scribes heard it, and sought 
 how they might destroy Him: for 
 they feared Him, for all the mul- 
 titude was astonished at His 
 teaching. 
 
 X John 2. i3-17. § Is. 56, 7; Jer. 7. 11. 
 
LXVI A CONDEMNED FIG TREE. FAITH AND PRAYER. 127 
 
 17. And He was teaching daily 
 in tne temple. But the chief 
 priests and the scribes and the 
 principal men of the people sought 
 to destroy Him: 
 
 18. And they could not find what 
 they might do; for the people all 
 hung upon Him, listening. 
 
 19. And every day He was teach- 
 ing in the temple; and every night 
 He went out, and lodged in the 
 mount that is called the mount of 
 Olives. 
 
 20. Arid all the people came 
 early in the morning to Him in 
 the temple, to hear Him. 
 
 21. And as they passed by in 
 the morning, they saw the fig tree 
 withered away from the roots. 
 
 22. And when the disciples saw 
 it, they marvelled, saying, How 
 did the fig tree immediately with- 
 er away? 
 
 23. And Peter calling to re- 
 membrance saith unto Him, Rab- 
 bi, beh old, the fig tree which Thou 
 cursedst is withered away. 
 
 24r. And Jesus answering saith 
 unto them, Have faith in God. 
 
 25. Verily I say unto you, Who- 
 soever shall say unto this moun- 
 tain || Be thou taken up and cast 
 into the sea; and shall not doubt 
 in his heart, but shall believe 
 that what he saith cometh to 
 pass; he shall have it. 
 
 26. Therefore I say unto you, 
 
 J 1 Cor . 13. 2. 
 
 All things whatsoever ye pray 
 and ask for, believe that ye re- 
 ceive them, and ye shall have 
 them. 
 
 27. And whensoever ye stand 
 praying, forgive, if ye have aught 
 against any one; that your Fa- 
 ther also Who is in heaven may 
 forgive you your trespassed 
 
 CHAPTER LXVII. 
 
 Chbist's Authority Ques- 
 tioned. Two Parables: The 
 Two Sons, and the Wicked Hus- 
 bandmen. Matt. xxi. 23-46; Mabk 
 xi. 27-xn. 12; Luke xx. 1-19.— Je- 
 rusalem, 
 
 1. And they come again to Je- 
 rusalem: and as He wa3 walking 
 in the temple, there come to Him 
 the chief priests, and the scribes, 
 and the elders; 
 
 2. And they said unto Him, By 
 what authority* doest Thou these 
 things? or who gave Thee this au- 
 thority to do these things? 
 
 3. And Jesus said unto them, I 
 I will ask of you one question, 
 and answer Me, and I will tell 
 you by what authority I do these 
 things. 
 
 4. The baptism of John, was it 
 from heaven or from men? an- 
 swer Me. 
 
 5. And they reasoned with 
 themselves, saying, If we shall 
 say, From heaven; He will say, 
 
 1F Matt. ". 15. * Acts 4. 7. 
 
128 
 
 CHRIST'S AUTHORITY QUESTIONED. 
 
 LXVII 
 
 Why then did ye not believe him? 
 But should we say, From men; all 
 the people will stone us: for all 
 verily held John to be a prophet. t 
 
 6. And they answered Jesus and 
 say, We know not. 
 
 7. And Jesus saith unto them. 
 Neither tell I you by what au- 
 thority I do these things. 
 
 8. And He began to speak unto 
 them in parables, saying, But 
 what think ye? A man had two 
 sons; and he came to the first, 
 and said, Son, go work to-day in 
 the vineyard. 
 
 9. And he answered and said, I 
 will not: but afterward he repent- 
 ed himself, and went. 
 
 10. And he came to the second, 
 and said likewise. And he an- 
 swered and said, I go, sir: and 
 went not. 
 
 11. Whether of the twain did 
 the will of his father? 
 
 12. They say, The first. Jesus 
 saith untc them, Verily I say un- 
 to you, that the publicans and 
 the harlots go into the kingdom 
 of God before you. 
 
 13. Foi John came unto you in 
 the way of righteousness, and ye 
 believed him not: but the publi- 
 cans:}: and the harlots believed 
 him: 
 
 14. And ye, when ye saw it, did 
 not even repent yourselves after- 
 ward, that ye might believe him. 
 
 15. Hear another parable: There 
 
 t Matt. 14.5; John 5. 35. 
 1 Luke 7. 29, 30. 
 
 was a man that was a household- 
 er, who planted a vineyard,§ 
 and set a hedge about it, and 
 digged a pit for ! he winepress, 
 and built a tower, and let it 
 out to husbandmen, and wen^ in- 
 to another country for a long 
 time. 
 
 16. And when the season of the 
 fruits drew near, he sent to the 
 husbandmen a servant, that he 
 might receive from the husband- 
 men of the fruits of the vineyard. 
 
 17. And they took him, and 
 beat him, and sent him away 
 empty. 
 
 18. And again he sent unto them 
 another servant; and him they 
 wounded in the head, and beat, 
 and handled him shamefully, and 
 sent him away empty. 
 
 19. And he sent yet a third: and 
 him also they wounded, and 
 killed, and cast him forth: and 
 many others; beating some, and 
 killing some. | 
 
 20. And the lord of the vine- 
 yard said, What shall I do? 
 
 21. He had yet one, a beloved 
 son: he sent him last unto them, 
 saying, I will send my beloved 
 son:^[ it may be they will rever- 
 ence him. 
 
 22. Bu,when the husbandmen 
 saw him, they reasoned one with 
 another, saying, This is the heir; 
 
 § Is. 5. 1-4. 
 
 || 2 Chron. 24.21; Jer. 26. 20-23; 37. 15; 
 38. 6. 
 IT Matt. 3. 17; 17. 5; Heb. 1. 1-3; 3. 5, 6. 
 
 
LXVII THE TWO SONS, AND WICKED HUSBANDMEN. 129 
 
 come, let us kill him, and the in- 
 heritance shall be ours. 
 
 23. And they took him, and 
 killed him, and cast him forth 
 out of the vineyard. 
 
 24. When therefore the lord of 
 the vineyard shall come, what 
 will he do unto those husband- 
 men? 
 
 25. They say unto Him, He will 
 miserably destroy those miser- 
 able men, and will let out the 
 vineyard to other husbandmen, 
 who shall render him the fruits 
 in their seasons. 
 
 26. Jesus saith unto them, Did 
 ye never read in the scriptures,** 
 The stone which the builders re- 
 jected, the same was made the 
 head of the corner; this was from 
 the Lord, and it is marvellous in 
 our eyes? 
 
 27. Therefore 1 say unto you, 
 The kingdom of God shall be ta- 
 ken away from you, and shall be 
 given to a nation bringing forth 
 the fruits thereof. ft 
 
 28. And he that f alleth on this 
 stone shall be broken to pieces: 
 but on whomsoever it shall fall, 
 it will scatter him as dust. 
 
 29. And when they heard it, 
 they said, God forbid. 
 
 30. And when the chief priests 
 and the Pharisees arid the scribes 
 heard His parables, they per- 
 ceived that He spake of them. 
 
 31. And when they sought to 
 
 ** Ps. 118. 22. tt Acts 13. 1J-48. 
 
 lay hold on Him, in that very 
 hour, they feared the multitudes, 
 because they took Him for a pro- 
 phet; and they left Him, and 
 went away. 
 
 CHAPTER LXVIII. 
 
 Parable of the Maebiage 
 Feast. Subtle Questions by 
 Phaeisees and Sadducees. Matt. 
 xxii. 1-33; Maek xii. 13-27; Luke 
 xx . 20-4-0. — Jerusalem . 
 
 1. And Jesus answered and 
 spake again in parables unto them, 
 saying, 
 
 2. The kingdom of heaven is 
 likened unto a certain king * who 
 made a marriage feast for his 
 son, and sent forth his servants to 
 call them that were bidden to the 
 marriage feast: and they would 
 not come.f 
 
 3. Again he sent forth other ser- 
 vants, saying, Tell them that are 
 bidden, Behold I have made ready 
 my dinner: 
 
 4. My oxen and my fatlings are 
 killed, and all things are ready: 
 come to the marriage feast. 
 
 5. But they made light of it, 
 and went their wa3<s, one to his 
 own farm, another to his mer- 
 chandise: 
 
 G. And the rest laid hold on his 
 servants, and entreated them 
 shamefully, and killed them. 
 
 7. But the king was wroth; and 
 ho sent his armies, and destroyed 
 
 * Luke 14. 16-18; llev. i9. 6-9. 
 t John 5. 40; Rom. 10. 16-21. 
 
130 
 
 PARABLE OF THE MARRIAGE FEAST. 
 
 LXVIII 
 
 those murderers, and burned their 
 city. 
 
 8. Then saith he to his servants, 
 The wedding is ready, but they 
 that were bidden were not wcrthy. 
 
 9. Go ye therefore unto the 
 partings of the highways, and as 
 many as ye shall find bid to the 
 marriage feast. 
 
 10. And those servants went out 
 into the highways, and gathered 
 together all as many as they 
 found, both bad and good: and 
 the wedding was filled with guests. 
 
 11. But when the king came in 
 to behold the guests, He saw there 
 a man who had not on a wed- 
 ding-garment: 
 
 12. And he saith unto him, 
 Friend, how earnest thou in hither 
 not having a wedding-garment? 
 And he was speechless. 
 
 13. Then the king said to the 
 servants, Bind him hand and foot, 
 and cast him out into the outer 
 darkness ;t there shall be the 
 weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 14. For many are called, but 
 few chosen. 
 
 15. Then went the Pharisees, 
 and took counsel how they might 
 ensnare Him in Hs talk. 
 
 16. And they watched Him, and 
 sent forth spies to Him, their dis- 
 ciples, with the Herodians,§ who 
 feigned themselves to be right- 
 eous, 
 
 17. That they might take hold 
 
 % Matt. 8. 12. § See Appendix. 
 
 of His speech, so as to deliver 
 Him up to the rule and to the 
 authority of the governor. 
 
 18. And they asked Him, saying, 
 Master, we know that Thou art 
 true, and teachest the way of God 
 in truth, and carest not for any 
 one: for Thou regardest not the 
 person of men. 
 
 19. Tell us therefore, What 
 thinkest thou? Is it lawful to 
 give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 
 Shall we give, or shall we not give? 
 
 20. But Jesus perceived their 
 wickedness, and said, Why tempt 
 ye Me, ye hypocrites? Shew Me 
 the tribute money. And they 
 brought unto Him a penny. 
 
 21. And He saith unto them, 
 Whose is this image and super- 
 scription? They say unto Him, 
 Caesar's. 
 
 22. Then saith He unto them, 
 Render therefore unto Caesar the 
 things that are Caesar's;! and 
 unto God the things that are 
 God's.H 
 
 23. And when they heard it, they 
 marvelled greatly at Him. 
 
 24. And they were not able to 
 take hold of the saying before the 
 people: and they marvelled at 
 His answer, and held their peace, 
 and left Him and went their 
 way. 
 
 25. On that day there came to 
 
 Him Sadducets, who say that 
 
 there is no resurrection: 
 
 II Rom. 13. 7. 
 
 If Dan. 3. 16-18; 6. 10-13; Acts 5. 29. 
 
LXVHI QUESTIONS BY PHARISEES AND SADDUCEES. 131 
 
 26. And they asked Him, say- 
 ing, Master, Moses wrote unto us, 
 If a man die, and leave a wife be- 
 hind him, and leave no child, his 
 brother shall marry his wife, and 
 raise up seed unto his brother.** 
 
 27. Now there were with us 
 seven brethren: and the first mar- 
 ried a wife, and dying left no 
 seed; and left his wife unto his 
 brother; 
 
 28. In like manner the second 
 took her, and died, leaving no 
 seed behind him; and the third 
 likewise, unto the seventh: and 
 the seven left no seed. 
 
 29. Last of all the woman also 
 died. In the resurrection whose 
 wife shall she be of them ? for the 
 seven had her to wife. 
 
 30. Jesus said unto thenx, Is it 
 not for this cause that ye err, that 
 ye know not the scriptures, nor 
 the power of God? 
 
 31. The sons of this world mar- 
 ry, and are given in marriage: 
 
 32. But they that are accounted 
 worthy to attain to that world, 
 and the resurrection from the 
 dead, when they shall rise from 
 the dead, neither marry, nor are 
 given in marriage: 
 
 33. For neither can they die any 
 more: for they are equal unto the 
 angels; and are sons of God, be- 
 ing sons of the resurrection. 
 
 34. But that the dead are raised, 
 even Moses shewed, in the place 
 
 Deut. 23.5. 
 
 concerning the Bush, when he call- 
 eth the Lord the God of Abraham, 
 and the God of Isaac, and the 
 God of Jacobl f. 
 
 35. Now He is not the God of 
 the dead, but of the living: for all 
 live unto Him: ye do greatly err. 
 
 36. And when the multitudes 
 heard it, they were astonished at 
 His teaching. 
 
 37. And certain of the scribes 
 answering said, Master, Thou 
 hast well said. For they durst 
 not any more ask Him any ques- 
 tion. 
 
 CHAPTER LXIX. 
 
 The Two Great Commandments. 
 The Scribes and Pharisees Si- 
 lenced: Warning Against Their 
 Evil Example. Matt. xxii. 34- 
 xxra. 12; Mark. xii. 28-39; Luke 
 xx. 41-6. — Jerusalem, 
 
 1. But the Pharisees, when they 
 heard that He had put the Sad- 
 ducees to silence, gathered them- 
 selves together. 
 
 2. And one of them, a lawyer, 
 (one of the scribes) came, and 
 heard them questioning together, 
 and knowing that He had an- 
 swered them well, asked Him a 
 question, tempting Him. 
 
 3. Master, which is the great 
 commandment in the law? What 
 commandment is the first of all? 
 
 4. Jesus answered, The first is, 
 Hear, O Israel;* The Lord our 
 God, the Lord is One: and thou 
 
 tt Ex. 3. 6. * Deut. 6. 4. 5. 
 
132 
 
 THE TWO GREAT COMMANDMENTS. 
 
 LXIX 
 
 shalt love the Lord thy God with 
 all thy heart, and with all thy 
 soul, and with all thy mind, and 
 with all thy strength. 
 
 5. This is the great and first 
 commandment. 
 
 6. And a second like unto it is 
 this,f Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 bour as thyself. On these two com- 
 mandments hangeth the whole 
 law, and the prophets. 
 
 7. There is none other com- 
 mandment greater than these. 
 
 8. And the scribe said unto Him, 
 Of a truth, Master, Thou hast well 
 said that He is One; and there is 
 none other but He: 
 
 9. And to love Him with all the 
 heart, and with all the under- 
 standing,and with all the strength, 
 and to love his neighbour as him- 
 self, is much more than all whole 
 burnt offerings and sacrifices. J 
 
 10. And when Jesus saw that he 
 answered discreetly, He said unto 
 him, Thou art not far from the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 11. Now while the Pharisees 
 were gathered together, Jesus, as 
 He taught in the temple, asked 
 them a question, saying^ What 
 think ye of the Christ? 
 
 12. Whose Son is He? They 
 say unto Him, The So?i of David. 
 He saith unto them, How say the 
 ■scribes that the Christ is the Son 
 of David? 
 
 t Lev. 19. 18; Luke 10. 29-37. 
 t 1 Sam. 15-22; Mic. 6. 6-8. 
 
 13. How then doth David in the 
 Holy Spirit,§ in the book of 
 Psalms, call Him Lord, saying, 
 The Lord said unto My Lord, Sit 
 Thou on My right hand, till I 
 make Thine enemies the foot- 
 stool! of Thy feet. 
 
 14. If David then calleth Him 
 Lord, how is He his Son? 
 
 15. And no one was able to an- 
 swer Him a word, neither durst 
 any man from that day forth ask 
 Him any more questions. 
 
 16. And the common people 
 heard Him gladly. 
 
 17. Then spake Jesus to the mul- 
 titudes and to His disciples, say- 
 ing, The scribes and the Pharisees 
 sit on Moses' seat:^[ 
 
 18. All things therefore whatso- 
 ever they bid you, these do and 
 observe: but do not ye after their 
 works; for they say, and do not.** 
 
 19. Yea, they bind heavy bur- 
 dens and grievous to be borne, and 
 lay them on men's shoulders; but 
 they themselves will not move 
 them with their finger: 
 
 20. Who devour widows' houses, 
 and for a pretence make long 
 prayers: these shall receive great- 
 er condemnation. But all their 
 works they do to be seen of men. 
 
 21. Beware of the scribes, that 
 desire to walk in long robes, and 
 
 § 2 Sam. 23. 2; Ps. 110.1. 
 
 !! Acts 2. 34. 35: 1 Cor. J 5. 25. 
 
 If Neh. 8. 4-«. ** 1 Rom. 2. 17-24. 
 
LXX 
 
 SCRIBES AND PHARISEES DENOUNCED. 
 
 133 
 
 make broad their phylacteries,tt 
 arid enlarge the borders of their 
 garments, 
 
 22. And love the chief place at 
 feasts,!* and the chief seats in 
 the synagogues, and the saluta- 
 tions in the marketplaces, and to 
 be called of men, Rabbi. 
 
 23. But be not ye called Rabbi: 
 for One is your Teacher, and all 
 ye are brethren. 
 
 24. And call no man your fa- 
 ther on earth; for One is your Fa- 
 ther, even He Who is in heaven. 
 
 25. Neither be ye called mas- 
 ters: for One is your Master, even 
 the Christ. 
 
 26. But he that is greatest 
 among you shall be your servant. 
 
 27. And whosoever shall exalt 
 himself shall be humbled: and 
 whosoever shall humble himself 
 shall be exalted.§§ 
 
 CHAPTER LXX. 
 
 Woes Against the Sobibes and 
 
 Phaeisees. Lamentation Ovek 
 Jebusaeem. Matt, xxiii. 13-39; 
 Mabk xii. 40; Luke xx. 47.— Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 1. But woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites! be- 
 cause ye shut* the kingdom of 
 heaven against men: 
 
 2. For ye enter not in your- 
 
 ■H See Ex 13. 2-16; Deut. 6. 4-9; 11. 13- 
 2! . X Luke 14. 7-11. 
 
 S§ Job. 22. 29; Prov. 29. 23; Is. 57. 15; 
 1 Pet. 5. 5. * Luke 11. 52. 
 
 selves, neither suffer ye them that 
 are entering in to enter.f 
 
 3. Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye com- 
 pass sea and land to make one 
 proselyte; 
 
 4. And when he is become so, 
 ye make him twofold more a son 
 of hell than yourselves. 
 
 5. Woe unto you, ye blind 
 guides, who say, Whosoever shall 
 swear by the sanctuary, it is noth- 
 ing; but whosoever shall swear by 
 the gold of the sanctuary, he is a 
 debtor. 
 
 6. Ye fools and blind: for whe- 
 ther is greater, the gold, or the 
 sanccuary that hath sanctified the 
 gold?* 
 
 7. And, Whosoever shall swear 
 by the altar, it is nothing; but 
 whosoever shall swear by the gift 
 that is upon it, he is a debtor. 
 
 8. Ye blind: for whether is 
 greater, the gift, or the altar that 
 sanctifieth the gift?§ 
 
 9. He therefore that sweareth 
 by the altar, sweareth by it, and 
 by all things thereon. 
 
 10. And he that sweareth by the 
 sanctuary, sweareth by it, and by 
 Him that dwelleth therein. 
 
 11. And he that sweareth by the 
 heaven, sweareth by the throne 
 of God, and by Him that sitteth 
 thereon. 
 
 12. Woe unto you, scribes and 
 
 t 1 Thess. 5. 51, 16. % Ex. 30. 29. 
 § Ex. 29. 37. 
 

 134 
 
 LAMENTATION OVER JERUSALEM. 
 
 LXX 
 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
 tithe I| mint and anise and cum- 
 min, and have left undone the 
 weightier matters of the law, jus- 
 tice, and mercy, and fa th: 
 
 13. But these ye ought to have 
 done, and not to have left the 
 other undone. 
 
 14. Ye blind guides, who strain 
 out the gnat, and swallow the 
 camel. 
 
 15. Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisee s, hypocrites ! for ye 
 cleanse the outside of the cup and 
 of the platter, but within they are 
 full from extortion and excess. 
 
 16. Thou blind Pharisee, c'eanse 
 first the inside of the cup find of 
 the platter, that the outside there- 
 of may become clean also. 
 
 17. Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are 
 like unto whited tombs which 
 outwardly appear beautiful, but 
 inwardly are full of dead men's 
 bones, and of all uncle anness. 
 
 18. Even so ye outwardly ap- 
 pear righteous unto men, but in- 
 ward y ye are full of hypocrisy 
 and iniquity. 
 
 19. Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
 build the tombs of the prophets, 
 and garnish the tombs of the 
 righteous, 
 
 20. And ye say, If we had been 
 in the days of our fathers, we 
 
 6-S. 
 
 Lukejl. 42; 1 Sam. 15. 22; Mic. 6. 
 
 should not have been partakers 
 with them in the blood of the 
 prophets. 
 
 21. Wherefore ye witness to 
 yourselves, that ye are sons of 
 them that slew the prophets. Fill 
 ye up then the measure of your 
 fathers. 
 
 22. Ye serpents, ye offspring of 
 vipers, how shall ye escape the 
 judgment of hell? 
 
 23. Therefore, behold, I send 
 unto you prophets, 1" and wise 
 men, and scribes: some of them 
 shall ye kill and crucify; and 
 some of them shall ye scourge in 
 your synagogues, and persecute 
 from city to city: 
 
 24. That upon you may come 
 all the righteous blood shed on the 
 earth, from the blood of Abel** 
 the righteous unto the blood of 
 Zachariah, son of Barachiah,ff 
 whom ye slew between the sanc- 
 tuary and the altar. 
 
 25. Verily I say unto you, All 
 these things shall come upon thia 
 generation. 
 
 26. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
 which killeth the prophets, and 
 stoneth them that are sent unto 
 her! how often would I have ga- 
 thered thy children together, even 
 as a hen gather eth her chickens 
 under her wings, and ye would 
 not! 
 
 f Luke 11. 49-51. Ge n. 4. 8. 
 
 tt 2 Chron. 24. 20-22. In the opinion 
 of some, Barachiah was another name 
 borne by Jeboiadah. 
 
LXXI WIDOW'S MITE. GREEKS WISH TO SEE JESUS. 135 
 
 27. Behold, your house is left 
 unto you desolate. JJ 
 
 28. For I say unto you, Ye shall 
 not see Me henceforth, til] ye 
 shall say, Blessed is He that com- 
 eth in the Name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXI. 
 
 The Widow's Mite. Greeks 
 Desire to See Jesus. Jewish 
 Unbelief. Mark xii. 41-4; Luke 
 xxi. 1-4; John xii. 20-50. — Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 1. And He sat down over against 
 the treasury, and beheld how the 
 multitude cast money into the 
 treasury:* and many that were 
 rich cast in much. 
 
 2. And there came one poor 
 widow, and she cast in two mites, 
 which make a farthing. 
 
 3. And He called unto Him His 
 disciples, and said unto them, 
 Verily I say unto you, This poor 
 widow cast in more than all they 
 that are casting into the treasury: 
 
 4. For they all did cast in of 
 their suparfluity; but she of her 
 w r ant did cast in all that she had, 
 even all her living. 
 
 5. Now there weie certain 
 Greeks among those that went up 
 to worship at the feast: 
 
 6. These therefore came to Phil- 
 ip, who was of Bethsaida of Gali- 
 lee, and asked him, saying. Sir, 
 we would see Jesus. 
 
 ""It Ps. 09. 25; Jer. 12. 7; .22. 5. 
 
 * Thirteen large boxes, situated in 
 the court of the women. 
 
 7. Philip cometh and telleth 
 Andrew: Andrew cometh, and 
 Philip, and they tell Jesus. 
 
 8. And Jesus answereth them, 
 saying, The hour is come, that 
 the Son of Man should be glori- 
 fied. 
 
 9. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 Except a grain of wheat fall into 
 the earth and die, it abideth by it- 
 self alone; but if it die,f itbeareth 
 much fruit. 
 
 10. He that loveth his life los- 
 eth it; and he that hateth his life 
 in this world shall keep it unto 
 life eternal 4 
 
 11. If any man serve Me, let 
 him follow Me; and where I am, 
 there shall also My servant be: if 
 any man serve Me, him will the 
 Father honour. 
 
 12. Now is My soul troubled ;§ 
 and what shall I say? Father, 
 save Me from this hour? 
 
 13. But for this cause came I 
 unto this hour. Father, glorify 
 Thy Name. 
 
 14. There came therefore a 
 voice out of heaven, saying, I 
 have both glorified it, and will 
 glorify it again. 
 
 15. The multitude therefore, 
 that stood by, and heard it, said 
 that it had thundered: others 
 said, An angel hath spoken to 
 Him. 
 
 16. Jesus answered and said, 
 
 t 1 Cor. 15. 36. 
 § Luke 12. 50. 
 
 Matt. 10. 39. 
 
136 
 
 JEWISH HATRED OF THE LIGHT. 
 
 LXXI 
 
 This voice hath not come for My 
 sake, but for your sakes. 
 
 17. Now is the judgment of this 
 world: now shall the prince of 
 this world be cast out. 
 
 18. And I, if I be lifted up from 
 the earth, will draw all men unto 
 Myself. 
 
 19. But this He said, signifying 
 by what manner of death He 
 should die. 
 
 20. The multitude therefore an- 
 swered Him, We have heard out 
 of the law that the Christ abideth 
 forever:] and how sayest Thou, 
 The Son of Man must be lifted 
 up? Who is this Son of Man? 
 
 21. Jesus therefore said unto 
 them, Yet a little while is the 
 Light among you. 
 
 22. Walk while ye have the 
 Light, that darkness overtake you 
 not: and he that walketh in the 
 darkness knoweth not whither he 
 
 goeth. 
 
 23. While ye have the Light, be- 
 lieve on the Light, that ye may 
 become sons of Light. 
 
 24. These things spake Jesus, 
 and He departed and hid Himself 
 from them. 
 
 25. But though He had done so 
 many signs before them, yet they 
 believed not on Him: 
 
 26. That the word of Isaiah the 
 prophet might be fulfilled, which 
 he spake, T[ Lord who hath be- 
 lieved our report? and to whom 
 
 || 2 Sam. 7. 13; Ps. 89. 29, 36; 110. 4; 
 Dan. 7. U. H Is. 53. 1. 
 
 hath the arm of the Lord been re- 
 vealed? 
 
 27. For this cause they could 
 not believe, for that Isaiah said 
 again,** He hath blinded their 
 eyes, and hardened their heart; 
 
 28. Lest they should see with 
 their eyes, and perceive with 
 with their heart, and should turn, 
 and I should heal them. 
 
 29. These things said Isaiah,be- 
 cause he saw His glory; and he 
 ^pake of Him. ff 
 
 30. Nevertheless even of the ru- 
 lers many believed on Him; but 
 because of the Pharisees they did 
 not confess it, lest they should be 
 put out of the synagogue:^ 
 
 31. For they loved the glory 
 that is of men more than the 
 glory that is of God. 
 
 32. And Jesus cried and said,He 
 that believeth on Me, believeth 
 not on Me, but on Him that sent 
 Me. 
 
 33. And he that beholdeth Me 
 beholdeth Him that sent Me. 
 
 34. I am come a Light into the 
 world, that whosoever believeth 
 on Me may not abide in the dark- 
 ness. 
 
 35. And if any man hear My 
 sayings, and keep them not. I 
 judge him not: for I came not to 
 judge the world, but to save the 
 world.§§ 
 
 ** Is. 6. 10. 
 
 tt Thus the whole of Is. n . is made 
 applicable to Christ's Messiahship. 
 XX John 9, 22. §§ John 3. 17. 
 
LXXII DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE FORETOLD. 137 
 
 36. He that rejecteth Me, and 
 receiveth not My sayings, hath 
 one that judgeth him: the word 
 that I spake, the same shall 
 judge him in the last day. 
 
 37. For I spake not from My- 
 self; but the Father Who sent Me, 
 He hath given Me a command- 
 ment, what I should say, and 
 what I should speak. 
 
 38. And I know that His com- 
 mandment is life eternal: the 
 things therefore which I speak, 
 even as the Father hath said un- 
 to Me, so I speak. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXII. 
 
 Jesus Finally Leaves the Tem- 
 ple, Foretelling its Destruction 
 and the Tribulation of His Dis- 
 ciples. Matt. xxiv. 1-14; Mark. 
 xiii. 1-13; Luke xxi. 5-19, — Jeru- 
 salem. Mount of Olives. 
 
 1. And Jesus went out from the 
 temple, and was going on His 
 way; and His disciples came to 
 Him to shew Him the buildings of 
 the temple. 
 
 2. And one of His disciples 
 saith unto Hitn, Master, behold, 
 what manner of stones and what 
 manner of buildings! 
 
 3. And as some spake of the 
 temple, how it was adorned with 
 goodly stones and offerings, Jesus 
 answered and said, Seest thou 
 these great buildings? 
 
 4. See ye not all these things? 
 
 verily I say unto you, There shall 
 nc t be left here one stone upon 
 another, that shall not be thrown 
 down. 
 
 5. And as He sat on the mount 
 of Olives over against the temple, 
 the disciples, Peter and James 
 and John and Andrew, came unto 
 Him privately, saying, Tell us, 
 when shall these things be? 
 
 6. And what shall be the sign 
 when these things are about to 
 come to pass? ^nd what shall be 
 the sign of Thy coming, and of 
 the end of the world? 
 
 7. And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, Take heed that no 
 man lead you astray. 
 
 8. For many shall come in My 
 Name, saying, I am the Christ;* 
 and, The time is at hand, and 
 shall lead many astray: go ye not 
 after them. 
 
 9. And when ye shall hear of 
 wars and tumults, and rumours of 
 wars, see that ye be not troubled 
 or terrined:f 
 
 10. For these things must needs 
 come to pass first; but the end is 
 not immediately. 
 
 11. For nation shall rise against 
 nation, and kingdom agairst 
 kingdom: 
 
 12. And there shall be great 
 earthquakes, and in divers places 
 famines and pestilences; and 
 there shall be terrors and great 
 signs from heaven. 
 
 * Acts 5. 3 . 37; 8. 9. 10. t Is 8. 11-14. 
 
138 FUTURE TRIBULATION OF THE DISCIPLES. LXXII 
 
 13. But all these things are the 
 beginning of travail. 
 
 14. But take ye heed to your- 
 selves: for before all these things, 
 they shall lay their hands on yo.i, 
 and shall perse 3ute you; 
 
 15. They shall deliver you up t 
 councils (the synagogues), and 
 prisons; and in synagogues shall 
 ye be beaten; 
 
 16. And before governors and 
 kings shUl ye stand for My 
 Name's sake. It saall turn unto 
 you for a test mony. 
 
 17. And when they lead you to 
 judgment, and deliver you up, be 
 not anxious beforehand what ye 
 shall speak: 
 
 18. Bat whatsoever shall be 
 given you in that hour, that 
 speak ye: for it is not ye that 
 speak, but the Holy Spirit. 
 
 19. Settle it therefore in your 
 hearts, not to meditate}; before- 
 hand how to answer: for I will 
 give you a mouth and wi?dom, 
 which all your adversaries shall 
 not be able to withstand or to 
 gainsay. 
 
 20. Then shall they deliver you 
 up unto tribulation, and shall kill 
 you: and ye shall be hated of all 
 men and all the nations for My 
 Name's sake. 
 
 21. But ye shall be delivered up 
 even by parents, and brethren, 
 and kinsfolk, and friends; and 
 
 t Matt. 10. 19. 20. 
 
 some of you shall fchey cause to be 
 put to death. 
 
 22. And then shall many stum- 
 ble, and shall deliver up one an- 
 
 i other, and shall hate one another. 
 
 23. And brother shall deliver up 
 brother to death, and the father 
 
 ': his child: and children shall riss 
 up against parents, and cause 
 them to be put to death. 
 
 24. And many false prophets 
 shall arise, and shall It ad many 
 astray. 
 
 25. And because iniquity shall 
 be multiplied, the love of the 
 many shall wax eold.§ 
 
 2G. But he that eniureth to the 
 end, the sam? sh \1 1 be saved.)! 
 
 27. And not a hair of your head 
 shall perish. In your patience ye 
 shall win your souls. 
 
 28. And t lis gospal of the king- 
 dom shall be preached in the 
 whole world for a testimony unto 
 all the nations; and then shall 
 the end come. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXIII. 
 
 Fall of Jerusalem and other 
 Calamities Foretold. Matt. 
 xx :v. 15-31; Mark. xiii. H-27; 
 Luke xxi. 20-28.— Mount o/ Olices. 
 
 1. But when ye sje Jerusalem 
 compassed with armies, then 
 know that h:r desolation is at 
 hand. 
 
 2. Wh'iii therefore ye see the 
 abomination of desolation, which 
 
 § 2 Tim. 3. 15 J Lev. 2. 10. 
 
LXXIII 
 
 THE FALL OF JERUSALEM FORETOLD. 
 
 139 
 
 \ was spoken of through Daniel the 
 \ prophet,* standing in the holy 
 \ place, where he ought not (let 
 hiin that readeth understand), 
 
 3. Then let them that are in 
 Judaea flee unto the mountains: 
 aid let them that are in the midst 
 of her depart out; and let not 
 them that are in the country en- 
 ter therein. 
 
 4. L&t him that is on the house- 
 top not go down to take out the 
 things that are in his house: and 
 let him that is in the f eld not re- 
 turn back to take his cloke. 
 
 5. For these are days of ven- 
 geance, that all things which are 
 written may he fulfilled. 
 
 6. Woe unto them that are with 
 child and to them that give suck 
 in those days! for there shall be 
 great distress upon the land, and 
 wrath unto this people. 
 
 7. And they shall fall by the 
 edge of the sword, and shall be 
 ted captive into all the nations: 
 and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
 down of the Gentiles, until the 
 times of the Genti'es be fulfilled. 
 
 8. And pray ye that your flight 
 b3 not in the winter, neither on a 
 sabb th: 
 
 9. For then shall be £reat tribu- 
 lation, such as hath not been 
 from the beginning: of the world 
 until now, no. nor ever shall be. 
 
 10. And except those days had 
 been shortened, no flesh would 
 
 * Dan. 9. 27. 
 
 have been saved: but for the 
 elect's sake those days shall be 
 shortened. 
 
 11. Then if any man shall say 
 unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, 
 or, Here; believe it not.f 
 
 12. For there shall arise false 
 Christs, and false prophets, and 
 shall shew great signs and won- 
 ders ;X so as to lead astray, if pos- 
 sible, even the elect. § Behold I 
 have told you beforehand. 
 
 13. If therefore they shall say 
 unto you, Behold, he is in the 
 wilderness; go not forth: Behold, 
 he is in the inner chambers; be- 
 lieve it not. 
 
 14. For as the lightning cometh 
 forth from the east, and is seen 
 even unto the west; so shall be 
 the coming of the Son of Man.J 
 
 15. Wheresoever the carcase is, 
 there will the eagles be gathered 
 together.^" 
 
 16. But immediately, after the 
 tribulation of those days, there 
 shall be signs in sun and moon 
 and stars; 
 
 17. And upon the earth distress 
 of nations, in perplexity for the 
 roaring of the sea and the billows; 
 
 18. Men fainting for fear, and 
 for expectation of the things 
 which are coming on the world: 
 for the powers of the heavens 
 shall be shaken.** 
 
 t Luke 17. 23. 
 
 t 2 Thess. 2. 9-11; Rev. 13. 13. 
 
 § John 10. 2%, 29. fl Luke 17. 2*. 
 
 IT Luke 17. 37. 
 
 ** Is. 13. 9, 10; Joel 3. 15. 
 
140 
 
 OTHEK CALAMITIES PREDICTED. 
 
 Lxxrv 
 
 19. The sun shall be darkened, 
 and the moon shall not give her 
 light, and the stars shall fall from 
 heaven, 
 
 20. And then shall appear the 
 sign of the Son of Man in heaven: 
 and then shall all the tribes of 
 the earth mourn, 
 
 21. And they shall see the Son 
 of Man coming on the clouds of 
 heaven with power and great 
 glory.ff 
 
 22. And He shall send forth His 
 angel-; with a great sound of a 
 trumpet, and they shall gather 
 together His elect from the four 
 winds, from the uttermost part of 
 heaven. 
 
 23. Bat when the?e things begin 
 to come to pass, look up> and lift 
 up youi* heads; beoausB your re- 
 dsmp'ion draweth nigh. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXIV. 
 Discourse Continued. Signs 
 oe Cheist's Coming. "Watch."' 
 Mvrr. xxiv. 32-4.2; Majrk xiii. 28- 
 37; Luke xxi. 2J-36.— Mount of 
 Olives, 
 
 1. And He spake to them a par- 
 able: Behold the fig tree, and all 
 the trees, when they now shoot 
 forth. 
 
 2. Now from the fig tree learn 
 her parable: when her branch is 
 now become tender, and putteth 
 forth its leaves, ye see it and 
 know of your own selves that the 
 summer is now nigh. 
 
 tt Dan. 7. 13, 14. 
 
 3. Even so ye also, when ye see 
 these things coming to pass, know 
 ye that the kingdom of God is 
 nigh, even at the doors. 
 
 4. Verily I say unto you, This 
 generation shall not pass awsy, 
 till all these things be accom- 
 plished.* 
 
 5. Heaven and earth shall pass 
 away, but My words shall not pass 
 away. 
 
 6. But of that day and hour 
 knoweth no one, not even the an- 
 gels of heaven, neither the Son, 
 but the Father only. 
 
 7. And as were the days of 
 Noah,f so shall be the coming of 
 the Son of Man. 
 
 8. Per as in those days which 
 were before the flood they were 
 eating and drinking, marrying 
 and giving in marriage, until the 
 day that Noah entered into the 
 ark, 
 
 9. And they knew not until the 
 flood came, and took them all 
 away; so shall be the coming of 
 the Son of Man. 
 
 10. Then shall two men be in 
 the field; one is taken, and one is 
 left: two women shall be grinding 
 at the mill; one is taken, and one 
 is lef fc. 
 
 11. Watch therefore: for ye 
 know not on what day your Lord 
 cometh. 
 
 12. But take heed to yourselves, 
 lest haply your hearts be over- 
 
 * Matt. IP. '28. 
 
 t Ge i. 7. 1-13; Luke 17. 26, 27. 
 
LXXIV 
 
 SIGNS OF CHRIST'S COMING: " WATCH." 
 
 141 
 
 charged with surfeiting, and 
 drunkenness, and cares of this 
 life, and that day come on you 
 suddenly as a snare: 
 
 13. For so shall it come upon all 
 them that dwell on the face of all 
 the earth. 
 
 14. But watch ye at every sea- 
 son, making supplication, that ye 
 may prevail to escape all these 
 things that shall come to pass, 
 and to stand before the Son of 
 Man. 
 
 15. Take ye heed, watch and 
 pray: for ye know not when the 
 time is. 
 
 16. It is as when a man, sojourn- 
 ing in another country, having 
 left his house, and given author- 
 ity to his servants, to each one 
 his work, commanded also the 
 porter to watch. 
 
 17. Watch therefore: for ye 
 know not when the Lord of the 
 house cometh, whether at even, 
 or at midnight, or at cockcrow- 
 ing, or in the morning; lest com- 
 ing suddenly He find you sleep- 
 ing. 
 
 18. And what I say unto you I 
 say unto all, Watch. 
 
 19. But know this, that if the 
 master of the house had known 
 in what watch the thief was com- 
 ing, he would have watched, and 
 would not have suffered his house 
 to be broken through. 
 
 20. Therefore be ye also ready: % 
 
 % These. 5. 1-6. 
 
 for in an hour that ye think not 
 the Son of Man cometh. 
 
 21. Who then is the faithful 
 and wise servant, whom his lord 
 hath set over his household, to 
 give them their food in due sea- 
 son? 
 
 22. Blessed is that servant, 
 whom his lord when he cometh 
 shall find so doing. 
 
 23. Verily I say unto you, that 
 he will set him over all that he 
 hath. 
 
 24. But if that evil servant 
 shall say in his heart, My lord 
 tarrieth;§ and shall begin to beat 
 his fellow-servants, and shall eat 
 and drink with the drunken; 
 
 25. The lord of that servant 
 shall come in a day when he ex- 
 pec teth not, and in an hour when 
 he knoweth not, 
 
 26. And shall cut him asunder, 
 and appoint his portion with the 
 hypocrites: there shall be the 
 weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXV. 
 
 The Parables of the ten Vir- 
 gins and the Five Talents. 
 Matt. xxv. 1-30. — Mount of Olives. 
 
 1. Then shall the kingdom of 
 heaven be likened unto ten vir- 
 gins, who took their lamps, and 
 went forth to meet the bride- 
 groom. 
 
 2. And five of them were fool- 
 ish, and five were wise. 
 
 § 2 Pet. 3. 3, 4. 
 
142 PARABLES OF THE TEN VIRGINS AND TALENTS. LXXV 
 
 3. For the fcolish, when they 
 took their lamps, took no oil with 
 them: but the wise took oil in 
 their vessels with their lamps. 
 
 4. Now while the bridegroom 
 tarried, they all slumbered and 
 slept. 
 
 5. But at midnight there is a 
 cry, Behold, the bridegroom! 
 Come ye forth to meet him. 
 
 6. Then all those virgins arose, 
 and trimmed their lamps. 
 
 7. And the foolish said unto the 
 wise, Give us of your oil; for our 
 lamps are going out. 
 
 8. But the wise answered, say- 
 ing, Peradventure there will not 
 be enough for us and you: go ye 
 rather to them that sell, and buy 
 for yourselves. 
 
 9. And nhile they went away to 
 buy, the bridegroom came; and 
 they that were ready went in with 
 him to the marriage feast: and 
 the door was shut. 
 
 10. Afterward come also the 
 other virgins, saying, Lord, lord, 
 open to us.* But he answered 
 and said, Verily I say unto you, I 
 know you not. 
 
 11. Watch therefore, for ye 
 know not the day nor the hour. 
 
 12. For it is as when a man, go- 
 ingt into another country, called 
 his own servants, and delivered 
 unto them his goods. 
 
 13. And unto one he gave five 
 talents, to another two, to an- 
 
 • Luke 13. 25, 20. t Luke 19. 12-26. 
 
 other one; to each according to 
 his several ability; and he went 
 on his journey. 
 
 14. Straightway he that received 
 the five talents went and traded 
 with them, and made other five 
 talents. 
 
 15. In like manner he also that 
 received the two gained other two. 
 
 16. But he that received the one 
 went away and digged in the 
 earth, and hid Lis lord's money. 
 
 17. Now after a long time the 
 lord of those servants cometh.and 
 maketh a reckoning with them. 
 
 18. And he that received the 
 five talents came and brought 
 other five talents, saying, Lord, 
 thou deliveredst unto me five 
 talents: lo, I have gained other 
 five talents. 
 
 19. His lord said unto him, Well 
 done, good and faithful servant: 
 thou bast been faithful over a few 
 things. I will set thee over many 
 things: enter thou into the joy of 
 thy lord. 
 
 20. And he also that received the 
 two ^alents came and said, Lord, 
 thcu deliveredst unto me two 
 talents; lo, I have gained other 
 two talents. 
 
 21. His lord ? aid unto him, Well 
 done, good and faithful servant: 
 thou hast been faithful over a few 
 things, I will set thee over many 
 things: enter thou into the joy of 
 thy lord. 
 
 22. And he also that had re- 
 
LXXVI THE GREAT JUDGMENT FORESHOWN. 
 
 143 
 
 ceived the on3 talent came and 
 said, Lord, I knew thee that thou 
 art a hard man, reaping where 
 thou didst not sow, and gathering 
 where thou didst not scatter: 
 
 23. And I was afraid, and went 
 away and hid thy talent in the 
 earth: lo, thou hast thine own. 
 
 24. But his lord answered and 
 said un'o him, Thou wicked and 
 slothful servant, thou knewest 
 that I reap where I sowed not, and 
 gather where I did not scatter; 
 
 25. Thou oughtest therefore to 
 have put my money to the bank- 
 ers, and at my coming I should 
 have received back mine own 
 with interest. 
 
 26. Take ye away therefore the 
 talent from him, and give it unto 
 him that hath the ten talents. 
 
 27. For unto every one that 
 hath shall be given, and he shall 
 have abundance: but from him 
 that hat j not, even that which 
 he hath shall be taken away. 
 
 28. And cast ye out the unprofit- 
 able servant into the outer dark- 
 ness: there shall be the weeping 
 and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVI. 
 
 The Great Judgment Fore- 
 shown. Conspiracy Against Je- 
 sus. Treachery of Judas. Matt. 
 xxv. 31-xxvi. 5, 14-16; Mark xiv. 
 1, 2, 10, 11; Luke xxii. 1-6.— Mount 
 of Olives, Jerusalem. 
 
 1. But when the Son of Man 
 
 shall come in His glory,* and all 
 the angels with Him, then shall 
 he sit on the throne of His glory: 
 and before Him shall be gathered 
 all the nations: 
 
 2. And He shall separate them 
 one from another, as the shepherd 
 separateth the sheep from the 
 goats: and He shall set the sheep 
 on His right hand, but the goats 
 on the left. 
 
 3. Then shall the King say unto 
 them on his right hand, Come, ye 
 bles;ed of My Father, inherit the 
 kingdom prepared for you from 
 the foundation of the world: 
 
 4. For I was an hungred, and ye 
 gave Me meat: I was thirsty, and 
 ye gave Me drink: I was a stran- 
 ger, and ye took Me in: 
 
 5. Maked, and ye clothed Me: 1 
 was sick, and ye visited Me: I was 
 in prison, and ye came unto Me. 
 
 6. Then shall the righteous an- 
 swer Him, saying. Lord, when saw 
 we Thee an hungred, and fed 
 Thee? or athirst, and gave Thee 
 drink? 
 
 7. And when saw we Thee a 
 stranger, and took Thee in? or 
 naked, and clothed Thee? 
 
 8. And when saw we Thee sick, 
 or in prison, and came unto Thee? 
 
 9. And the King shall answer 
 and say unto them, Verily I say 
 unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it 
 unto one of these My brethren, 
 even these least, ye did it unto Me. 
 
 * Dan. 7. 13, 14. 
 
144 
 
 CONSPIRACY AND TREACHERY. 
 
 LXXVI 
 
 10. Then shall He say also unto 
 them on the left hand, Depart 
 from Me, ye cursed, into the eter- 
 nal fire which is prepared for the 
 devil and his angels: 
 
 11. For I was an hungred, and 
 ye gave Me no meat: I was thirsty, 
 and ye gave Me no drink: 
 
 12. I was a stranger, and ye took 
 Me not in; naked, and ye clothed 
 Me not; sick, and in prison, and 
 ye visited Me not, 
 
 13. Then shall they also answer, 
 saying, Lord, when saw we Thee 
 an hungred, or athirst, or a stran- 
 ger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, 
 and did not minister unto Thee? 
 
 14. Then shall He answer them, 
 saying, Verily I say unto you, In- 
 asmuch as ye did it not unto one 
 of these least, ye did it not unto 
 Me. 
 
 15. And these shall go away into 
 eternal punishment: but the right- 
 eous into eternal life.f 
 
 16. Now the feast of unleavened 
 bread drew ni^h, which is called 
 the Passover. 
 
 17. And it came to pass, when 
 Jesus had finished all these words, 
 He said unto His disciples, Ye 
 know that after two days thepass- 
 
 1 Dan. 12. 2; John 5. 29; Horn. 2. 7-9. 
 
 over cometh, and the Son of Man 
 is delivered up to be crucified. 
 
 18. Then were gathered together 
 the chief priests, and the elders of 
 the people, unto the court of the 
 high priest, who was called C aia- 
 phas; 
 
 19. And they took counsel to- 
 gether^: that they might take 
 Jesus by subtilty, and kill Him. 
 
 20. But they said, Not during 
 the feast, lest a tumult arise 
 among the people; for they feared 
 the people. 
 
 21. And Satan entered into Ju- 
 das who was called Iscariot, being 
 of the number of the tw T elve. 
 
 22. And he went away, and com- 
 muned with the chief priests and 
 captains, how he might deliver 
 Him unto them, and said, What 
 are ye willing to give me, and I 
 wili deliver Him unto you? 
 
 23. And they were glad, and 
 covenanted to give him money. 
 And he consented, and they weigh- 
 ed unto him thirty pieces of silver. 
 
 24. And from that time he 
 sought opportunity how he might 
 conveniently deliver Him unto 
 them in the absence of the multi- 
 tude. 
 
 t Ps. 2. 2. 
 
PART VIII. 
 
 The Fourth Passover. The Passion. Events to the 
 End of the Jewish Sabbath. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVII. 
 
 preparation tor the passover. 
 ThePassoyer Meal. Again "Who 
 Shall be Greatest ?" Jesus 
 Washes His Disciples' Feet. 
 Matt. xxvi. 17-20; Mark xiv. 12- 
 17; Luke xxii. 18, 21-30; John xiii. 
 1-20. — Bethany. Jerusalem. 
 
 1. And the first day of unleav- 
 ened bread came, on which the 
 passover must be sacrificed.* 
 
 2. And He sent two of His dis- 
 ciples, Peter and Jjhn, saying, 
 Go and make ready for us the 
 passover, that we may eat. 
 
 3. And the disciples came to 
 Jesus, s lying, Where wilt Thou 
 that we make ready for Thee to 
 eat the passover? 
 
 4. And He said, Go into the city 
 and behold, when ye are entered 
 into the city, there shall meet you 
 a man bearing a pitcher of water; 
 
 * Ex. 12. 1-28. See Appendix. 
 
 follow him into the house where- 
 into he goeth. 
 
 5. And ye shall say unto the 
 goodman of the house, The Master 
 saith unto thee, My time is at 
 hand; I keep the passover at thy 
 house with My disciples. 
 
 6. Where is My guest-chamber, 
 where I shall eat the passover 
 with My disciples? 
 
 7. And he will himself shew you 
 a large upper room furnished and 
 ready: and there make ready for 
 us. 
 
 8. And the disciples went forth, 
 and came into the city, and found 
 as He had said unto them. 
 
 9. And the disciples did as Jesus 
 appointed them; and they made 
 ready the passover. 
 
 10. And when it was evening He 
 cometh with the twelve. And 
 when the hour was come, He sat 
 down, and the apostles with Him. 
 
 11. And He said unto them, 
 
146 THE PASSOVER. " WHO SHALL BE GREATEST?" LXXVII 
 
 With desire I have desired to eat 
 this passover with you before I 
 suffer: for I say unto you, I will 
 not eat it, until it be fulfilled in 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 12. And He received a cup, and 
 when He had given thanks, He 
 said, Take this, and divide it 
 among yourselves: 
 
 13. For I say unto you, I will 
 not drink from henceforth of the 
 fruit of the vine, until the king- 
 dom of God shall come. 
 
 14. And there arose also a con- 
 tention among them.f which of 
 them was accounted to be 
 greatest. 
 
 15. And He said unto them, The 
 kings of the Gentiles have lord- 
 chip over them; and they that 
 have authority over them are 
 called Benefactors. 
 
 16. But ye shall not be so: but 
 he that is the greater among you, 
 let him become as the younger; 
 and he that is chief, as he that 
 doth serve. 
 
 17. For whether is greater, he 
 that sitteth at meat, or he that 
 serveth? is not he that sitteth at 
 meat? but I am in the midst of 
 you as he that serveth. 
 
 18. But ye are they who have 
 continued with Me in My tempta- 
 tions; 
 
 19. And I appoint unto you a 
 kingdom, even as My Father ap- 
 pointed unto Me, \ that ye may 
 
 t Matt. 20. 25-28. t Phil. 2 9-11. 
 
 eat and drink at My table in My 
 kingdom; 
 
 20. And ye shall sit on thrones 
 judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 21. Now before the feast of the 
 passover, Jesus knowing that His 
 hour was come that He should 
 depart out of this world unto the 
 Father, having loved His own 
 that were in the world, He loved 
 them unto the end. 
 
 22. And during supper, the devil 
 having already put§ into the heart 
 of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to 
 betray Him, 
 
 23. Jesus, knowing that the 
 Father had given all things into 
 His hands, and that He came 
 forth from God, and goeth unto 
 God, riseth from supper, and lay- 
 eth aside His garments; 
 
 24. And He took a towel, and 
 girded Himself. Then He poureth 
 water into the bason, and began 
 to wash the disciples' feet, and to 
 wipe them with the towel where- 
 with He was girded. 
 
 25. So He cometh to Simon Pe- 
 ter. He saith unto Him, Lord, 
 dost Thou wash my feet? Jesus 
 answered and said unto him, 
 What I do thou knowest not now; 
 but thou shalt understand here- 
 after. 
 
 26. Peter saith unto Him, Thou 
 shalt never wash my feet. Jesus 
 answered him, If I wash thee not 
 thou hast no part with Me. 
 
 § Acts 5. 3. 
 
LXXVII 
 
 JESUS WASHES HIS DISCIPLES' FEET. 
 
 147 
 
 27. Simon Peter saith unto Him, 
 Lord, not my feet only, but also 
 my hands and my head. 
 
 28. Jesus saith to him, He that 
 is bathed needeth not save to 
 wash his feet, but is clean alto- 
 gether: and ye are clean, but not 
 all. 
 
 29. For He knew him that should 
 betray Him; therefore said He, 
 Ye are not all clean. 
 
 30. So when He had washed 
 their feet, and taken His gar- 
 ments, and sat down again, He 
 said unto them, Know ye what I 
 have done to you? 
 
 31. Ye call Me, Master, and, 
 Lord: and ye say well; for so I 
 am. If I then, the Lord and the 
 Master, have washed your feet, ye 
 also ought to wash one another's 
 feet. J 
 
 32. For I have given you an ex- 
 ample, that ye also should do as I 
 have done to you. 
 
 33. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, A servant is not greater than 
 his lord; neither one that is sent 
 greater than he that sent him. 
 
 34. If ye know these things, 
 blessed are ye if ye do them. I 
 speak not of you all: I know 
 whom I have chosen: but that the 
 scripture may be fulfilled, 3 . He 
 that eateth my bread lifted up his 
 heel against me. 
 
 35. From henceforth I tell you 
 before it come to pass, that, when 
 
 1 Rom. 12. 10. H Ps. 41. 9. 
 
 it is come to pass, ye may believe 
 that I am He. 
 
 36. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, He that receiveth whomso- 
 ever I send receiveth Me ; and he 
 that receiveth Me receiveth Him 
 that sent Me. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVIII. 
 
 The Passover Meal Continued. 
 The Traitor Pointed Out. Ju- 
 das Withdraws. Jesus Fore- 
 tells Peter's Denial of Hoi 
 and the Scattering of the 
 Twelve. Matt. xxvi. 21-36; 
 Mark xiv. 18-31; Luke xxii. 21- 
 38; John xiii. 21-38. — Jerusalem. 
 
 1. When Jesus had thus said, 
 He was troubled in the spirit, and 
 testified, and said, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, that one of you 
 shall betray Me: behold, the hand 
 of him that betrayeth Me is with 
 Me on the table. 
 
 2. The Son of Man goeth, even 
 | as it is written of Him: but woe 
 
 unto that man through whom the 
 Son of Man is betrayed! good 
 were it for that man if he had 
 not been born. 
 
 3. And they were exceeding 
 sorrowful, ana began to say unto 
 Him every one, Is it I, Lord? 
 
 4. The disciples looked one on 
 another, doubting of whom He 
 spake. 
 
 5. And they began to question 
 among themselves, which of them 
 
 i it was that should do this thine. 
 
148 
 
 JUDAS. PETER. THE LORD'S SUPPER. 
 
 LXXVIII 
 
 
 6. There was at the table re- 
 clining in Jesus' bosom one of 
 His disciples, whom Jesus loved. 
 
 7. Simon Peter therefore beck- 
 oneth to him, and saith unto him, 
 Tell us who it is of whom He 
 speaketh. 
 
 8. He leaning back, as he was, 
 on Jesus' breast saith unto Him, 
 Lord, who is it? Jesus therefore 
 answereth, He it is, for whom I 
 shall dip the sop, and give it Him. 
 
 9. So when He had dipped the 
 sop, He taketh and giveth it to 
 Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 
 
 10. And Jndas, who betrayed 
 Him, answered and said, Is it I, 
 Rabbi? He saith unto him, Thou 
 hast said. 
 
 11. And after the sop, then en- 
 tered Satan into him. Jesus 
 therefore saith unto him, That 
 thou doest, do quickly. 
 
 12. Now no man at the table 
 knew for what intent He spake 
 this unto him. 
 
 13. For some thought, because 
 Judas had the bag, that Jesus 
 said unto him, Buy what things 
 we have need of for the feast; or, 
 that he should give something to 
 the poor. 
 
 14. He then having received the 
 sop went out straightway: and it 
 was ni^ht. 
 
 15. When therefore he was gone 
 out, Jesus saith, Now is the Son 
 of Man glorified, and God is glor- 
 ified in Him; and God shall glori- 
 
 fy Him in Himself, and straight- 
 way shall He glorify Him. 
 
 16. Little children, yet a little 
 while I am with you. Ye shall 
 seek Me: and as I said unto the 
 Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot 
 come;* so now I say unto you. 
 
 17. A new commandmentf I give 
 unto you, that ye love one anoth- 
 er; even as I have loved you, that 
 ye also love one another. 
 
 18. By this shall all men know 
 that ye are My disciples, if ye 
 have love one to another.^ 
 
 19. And as they were eating, Je- 
 sus took bread, and blessed, and 
 brake it; and He gave to the dis- 
 ciples, and said, Take, eat; this is 
 My body which is given for you: 
 this do in remembrance of Me. 
 
 20. And He took a cup, and gave 
 thanks, and gave to them, saying, 
 Drink ye all of it; for this is My 
 blood of the covenant,! which is 
 shed for many unto remission of 
 sins. 
 
 21. But I say unto you, I shall 
 not drink henceforth of this fruit 
 of the vine, until that day when I 
 drink it new with you in the king- 
 dom of God— My Father's king- 
 dom. 
 
 22. Simon Peter saith unto Him, 
 Lord, whither goest thou? 
 
 23. Jesus answered, Whither I 
 go, thou canst not follow Me 
 
 * John 7. 33, 34. t 1 John 2. 8-11; 4.21. 
 $ 1 John 3. 10. § Ex. 14. 8; Heb. 9. 11-14. 
 II 2 Pet. 1.14. 
 
LXXVIII 
 
 PETER'S DENIAL FOBETOLD. 
 
 149 
 
 now; but thou shalt follow after- 
 wards. || 
 
 24. .Peter saith unto Him, Lord, 
 why cannot I follow Thee even 
 now? 
 
 25. Then saith Jesus unto them, 
 All ye shall be offended in Me 
 this night: for it is written,^ I 
 will smite the Shepherd, and the 
 sheep of the flock shall be scat- 
 tered abroad. 
 
 26. But after I am raised up, I 
 will go before you into Galilee/* 
 
 27. Bub Peter answered and 
 said unto Him, If all shall be of- 
 fended in Thee, I will never be 
 offended. 
 
 28. And the Lord said, Simon, 
 Simon, behold, Satan asked to 
 have you, that he might sift you 
 as wheat: 
 
 29. But I made supplication for 
 thee, that thy faith fail not: and 
 do thou, when once thou hast 
 turned again, stablish thy breth- 
 ren. 
 
 33. And he said unto Him,Lord, 
 with Thee I am ready to go both 
 to prison and to death. I will lay 
 down my life for Thee. 
 
 31. Jesus answereth, Wilt thou 
 lay down thy life for Me? Verily, 
 verily, I say unto thee, that to- 
 day, even this night, before the 
 cock crow twice, thou shalt thrice 
 deny that thou knowest Me. 
 
 32. But he spake exceeding ve- 
 
 il Zech. 13. 7. 
 ** John 21. 1. 
 
 hemently, If I must die with 
 Thee, I will not deny Thee. Like- 
 wise also said all the disciples. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXIX. 
 
 The Disciples Pebplexed: Je- 
 sus Comforts Them, and Pkomises 
 the Holy Spieit. Luke xxii. 35- 
 38. John xiv. 1-31. — Jerusalem. 
 
 1. And he said unto them, When 
 I sent you forth without parse, 
 and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye 
 anything? And they said, Noth- 
 ing. And He said unto them, But 
 now, he that hath a purse, let 
 him take it, and likewise a wallet: 
 
 2. And he that hath no sword 
 let him sell his cloke, and buy 
 one. Eor I say unto you, that 
 this which is written must be ful- 
 filled in Me,* And He was reck- 
 oned with transgressors: for that 
 which concerneth Me hath ful- 
 filment. 
 
 3. And they said, Lord, behold, 
 here are two swords. Ana He 
 said unto them, It is enough. 
 
 4. Let not your heart be trou- 
 bled: ye believe in God, believe 
 also in Me. 
 
 5. In My Father's house arc 
 many mansions; if it were not so, 
 I would have told you; for I go to 
 prepare a place for you. 
 
 6. xAad if I go and prepare a 
 place for you, I come again and 
 will receive you unto Myself, that 
 where I am, there ye may be also. 
 
 * Is. 53. 2, 
 
150 COMFORTING- WORDS AND PROMISES. 
 
 LXXIX 
 
 And whither I go, ye know the 
 way. 
 
 7. Thomas saith unto Hini,Lord, 
 we know not whither Thou goest; 
 how know we the way? 
 
 8. Jesus saith unto him, I am 
 the Way, and the Truth, and the 
 Life: no one cometh unto the 
 Father, but through Me. 
 
 9. If ye had known Me, ye would 
 have known My Father also: from 
 henceforth ye know Him, and 
 have seen Him. 
 
 10. Phijip saith unto Him, Lord, 
 shew us the Father, and it sufh- 
 ceth us. 
 
 11. Jesus saith unto Him, Have 
 I been so long time with you, and 
 dost thou not know Me, Philip? 
 he that hath seen Me hath seen 
 the Father; 
 
 12. How sayest thou, Shew us 
 the Father? Believest thou not 
 that I am in the Father, and the 
 Father in Me? 
 
 13. The words that I say unto 
 you I speak not from Myself: but 
 the Father abiding in Me doeth 
 His works. 
 
 14. Believe Me that I am in the 
 Father, and the Father in Me: or 
 else believe Me for the very works' 
 sake. 
 
 15. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 
 you, 
 
 He that believeth on Me, the 
 
 works that I do shall he do also; 
 and greater works than these shall j 
 he do; because I go unto the i 
 Father. 
 
 16. And whatsoever ye shall ask 
 in My Name, that will I do, that 
 the Father may be glorified in the 
 Son. 
 
 17. If ye shall ask anything in 
 My Name, that will I do. 
 
 18. If ye love Me, ye will keep 
 My commandments. f 
 
 19. And I will pray the Father, 
 and He shall give you another 
 Comforter, that He may be with 
 you for ever, even the Spirit of 
 truth: Whom the world cannot 
 receive; 
 
 20. For it beholdeth Him not, 
 neither knoweth Him; ye know 
 Him; for He abideth with you, 
 and shall be in you. 
 
 21. I will not leave you desolate: 
 I come unto you. 
 
 22. Yet a little while, and the 
 world beholdeth Me no more; but 
 ye behold Me: because I live, ye 
 shall live also.} 
 
 23. In that day ye shall know 
 that I am in My Father, and ye in 
 Me, and I in you. 
 
 24. He that hath My command- 
 ments, and keepeth them, he it is 
 that loveth Me: 
 
 25. And he that loveth Me shall 
 be loved of My Father, and I will 
 love him, and will manifest My- 
 self unto him. 
 
 2G. Judas (not Iscariot) saith 
 unto Him, Lord, what is come to 
 pass that Thou wilt manifest Thy- 
 
 
 1 1 Jolm 5. 3. 
 
 X 1 Cor. 15. 10; Col. 3. 
 
 3. 
 
LXXIX THE HOLY SPIKIT. PEACE. THE TRUE VINE. 151 
 
 self unto us, and not unto the 
 world? 
 
 27. Jesus answered and said un- 
 to him, If a man love Me, he will 
 keep My word: and My Father 
 will love him, and We will come 
 unto him, and make Our abode 
 with him.§ 
 
 28. He that loveth Me not keep- 
 eth not My words: and the word 
 which ye hear is not Mine, but 
 the Father's Who sent Me. 
 
 29. These things have I spoken 
 unto you, while yet abiding with 
 you. 
 
 30. But the Comforter, even the 
 Holy Spirit, Whom the Father 
 will send in My Name, He shall 
 teach you all things, and bring to 
 your remembrance all that I said 
 unto you. || 
 
 31. Peace I leave with you; My 
 peaces I give unto you: not as 
 the world giveth, give I unto you. 
 Let not your heart be troubled, 
 neither let it be fearful. 
 
 32. Ye heard how I said to you, 
 I go away, and I come unto 
 you. If ye loved Me, ye would 
 have rejoiced, because I go unto 
 the Father: for the Father is 
 greater than I.** 
 
 33. And now I have told you 
 before it come to pass, that, when 
 it is come to pass, ye may believe. 
 
 34. I will no more speak much 
 with you, for the prince of the 
 
 § Rev. 3. 20. || 1 John 2. 27. 
 
 IT Phil. i. 7. ** 1 Cor. 11. 3; 15. 24-28. 
 
 world cometh: and he hath noth- 
 ing in Me; 
 
 35. But that the world may 
 know that I love the Father, and 
 as the Father gave Me command- 
 ment, even so I do. Arise, let us 
 go hence. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXX. 
 
 Christ The True Vine. His 
 Disciples to be Hated by the 
 World. John xv. 1-27.— Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 1. I am the true Vine, and My 
 Father is the Husbandman. 
 
 2. Every branch in Me that 
 beareth not fruit, He taketh it 
 away: and every branch that 
 beareth fruit, He cleanseth it, 
 that it may bear more fruit. 
 
 3. Already ye are clean because 
 of the word which I have spoken 
 unto you. Abide in Me, and I in 
 you. 
 
 4. As the branch cannot bear 
 fruit of itself, except it abide in the 
 vine; so neither can ye, except ye 
 abide in Me. 
 
 5. I am the Vine, ye are the 
 branches: He that abide th in Me, 
 and I in him, the same beareth 
 much fruit; for apart from Me ye 
 can do nothing. 
 
 6. If a man abide not in Me, he 
 is cast forth as a branch, and is 
 withered; and they gather them, 
 and cast them into the fire, and 
 they are burned. 
 
 7. If ye abide in Me, and My 
 words abide in you, ask whatso- 
 
152 CHRIST'S LOVE AND THE WORLD'S HATRED. LXXX 
 
 ever ye will, and it shall be done 
 unto you. 
 
 8. Herein is My Father glori- 
 fied, that ye bear much fruit; and 
 so shall ye be My disciples. 
 
 9. Even as the Father hath 
 loved Me, I also have loved you: 
 abide ye in My love. 
 
 10. If ye keep My command- 
 ments, ye shall abide in My love; 
 even as I have kept My Father's 
 commandments, and abide in His 
 love. 
 
 11. These things have I spoken 
 unto you, that My joy may be in 
 you, and that your joy may be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 12. This is My commandment, 
 that ye love one another, even as 
 I have loved you. 
 
 13. Greater love hath no man 
 than this, that a man lay down 
 his life for his friends. Ye are 
 My friends, if ye do the things 
 which I command you. 
 
 14. No longer do I call you ser- 
 vants; for the servant knoweth 
 not what his lord doeth: 
 
 15. But I have called you friends; 
 for all things that I heard from 
 My Father I have made known 
 unto you. 
 
 16. Ye did not choose Me, but I 
 chose you, and appo nted you, 
 that ye should po and bear fruit, 
 and that your fruit should abide: 
 that whatsoever ye shall ask of 
 the Father in My Name, He may 
 give it you. 
 
 17. These things I command 
 you, that ye may love one anoth- 
 er. 
 
 18. If the world hateth you, ye 
 know that it hath hated Me be- 
 fore it hated you. 
 
 19. If ye were of the world, the 
 world would love its own: but be- 
 cause ye are not of the world, 
 but I chose you out of the world, 
 therefore the world hateth you. 
 
 20. Remember the word that I 
 said unto you, A servant* is not 
 greater than his lord. 
 
 21. If they persecuted Me, they 
 will also persecute you; if they 
 kept My word, they will keep 
 yours also. 
 
 22. But all these things will 
 they do unto you for My Name's 
 sake, because they know not Him 
 that sent Me. 
 
 23. If I had not come and spo- 
 ken unto them, they had not had 
 sin: but now they have no excuse 
 for their sin. 
 
 24. He that hateth Me hateth 
 My Father also. 
 
 25. If I had not done among 
 them the works which none other 
 did, they had not had sin: but 
 now have they both seen and ha- 
 ted both Me and My Father. 
 
 26. But this cometh to pass, that 
 the word may be fulfilled that is 
 written in their law,t They hated 
 Me without a cause. 
 
 27. But when the Comforter is 
 
 * Matt. 10. 24. t Ps. 69. 4. 
 
LXXXI PERSECUTION FORETOLD. THE COMFORTER. 153 
 
 come, Whom I will send unto 
 you from the Father, even the 
 Spirit of truth, that proceedeth 
 from the Father, He shall bear 
 witness of Me: - 
 
 28. And ye a 1 so bear witness, 
 because ye have been with Me 
 from the beginning.}: 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXI. 
 
 Persecution Again Foretold. 
 Further Promise of the Spirit. 
 Prayer to be in Christ's Name. 
 Peace. John xvi. 1-33. — Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 1. These things have I spoken 
 unto you, that ye should not be 
 made to stumble. 
 
 2. They shall put you out of the 
 synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, 
 that whosoever killeth you shall 
 think that he off ereth service unto 
 God.* 
 
 3. And these things will they do, 
 because they have not known the 
 Father, nor Me. 
 
 4. But these things have I 
 spoken unto you, that when their 
 hour is come, ye may remember 
 them, how that I told you. 
 
 5. And these things I said not 
 unto you from the beginning, be- 
 cause I was with you. 
 
 6. But now I go unto Him that 
 sen t Me; and none of you asketh 
 me, Whither goest Thou? 
 
 7. But because I have spoken 
 
 % Luke 1. i, 2i Acts 1.21, 22. 
 * Acts 20. 9-11. 
 
 these things unto you, sorrow hath 
 filled your heart. 
 
 8. Nevertheless I tell you the 
 truth; It is expedient for you that 
 I £o away: 
 
 9. For if I go not away, the 
 Comforter will not come unto you; 
 but if I go, I will send Him unto 
 you. 
 
 10. And He, when He is come, 
 will convict the world in respect of 
 sin, and of righteousness, and of 
 judgment: of sin because they be- 
 lieve not on Me; 
 
 11. Of righteousness, because I 
 go to the Father, and ye behold 
 Me no more; of judgment, because 
 the prince of this world hath been 
 judged. 
 
 12. I have yet many things to 
 say unto you, but ye cannot bear 
 them now.f 
 
 13. Howbeit when He, the Spirit 
 of truth, is come, He shall guide 
 you into all the truth: for He shall 
 not speak from Himself; 
 
 14. But what things soever He 
 shall hear, these shall He speak: 
 and He shall declare unto you the 
 things that are to come. 
 
 15. He shall glorify Me: for He 
 shall take of Mine, and shall de- 
 clare it unto you. 
 
 16. All things whatsoever the 
 Father hath are Mine: therefore 
 said I, that He taketh of Mine, 
 and shall declare it unto you. 
 
 17. A little while, and ye behold 
 
 t Mark L 33. 
 
154 
 
 PRAYER TO BE IN CHRIST'S NAME. 
 
 LXXXI 
 
 Me no more; and again a little 
 while, and ye shall see Me. 
 
 18. Some of His disciples there- 
 fore said one to another, What is 
 this that He saith unto us, A little 
 while, and ye behold Me not; and 
 again a little while, and ye shall 
 see Me: and, Because I go to the 
 Father? 
 
 19. They said therefore, What 
 is this that He saith, A little 
 while? We know not what He 
 saith. 
 
 20. Jesus perceived that they 
 were desirous to ask Him, and 
 He said unto them, Do ye inquire 
 among yourselves concerning this, 
 that I said, A little while, and ye 
 behold Me not, and again a little 
 while, and ye shall see Me? 
 
 21. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, that ye shall weep and la- 
 ment, but the world shall rejoice: 
 ye shall be soriowful, but your 
 sorrow shall be turned into joy. 
 
 22. A woman when she is in 
 travail hath sorrow, because her 
 hour is come: but when she is de- 
 livered of the child, she remem- 
 bereth no more the anguish, for 
 the joy that a man is born into 
 the world. 
 
 23. And ye therefore now have 
 sorrow 4 hut I will see you again, 
 and your heart shall rejoice, and 
 your joy no one taketh away from 
 you. 
 
 24. And in that day ye shall ask 
 
 I Luke 24, 40, 41. 
 
 Me nothing. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, If ye shall ask anything 
 of the Father, He will give it you 
 in My Name. 
 
 25. Hitherto have ye asked noth- 
 ing in My Name: ask, and ye shall 
 receive, that your joy may be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 26. These things have I spoken 
 unto you in dark sayings: the 
 hour cometh, when I shall no 
 more speak unto you in dark say- 
 ings, but shall tell you plainly of 
 the Father. 
 
 27. In that day ye shall ask in 
 My Name: and I say not unto you, 
 that I will pray the Father for 
 you; 
 
 28. For the Father Himself lov- 
 eth you, because ye have loved 
 Me, and have believed that I came 
 forth from the Father. 
 
 29. I came out from the Father, 
 and am come into the world: 
 again, I leave the world, and go 
 unto the Father. 
 
 30. His disciples say, Lo now 
 speakest Thou plainly, and speak- 
 est no dark saying. 
 
 31. Now know we that Thou 
 knowest all things, and needest 
 not that any man should ask Thee: 
 by this we believe that Thou earn- 
 est forth from God. 
 
 32. Jesus answered them, Do ye 
 now believe? Behold, the hour 
 cometh, yea, is come, that ye 
 shall be scattered, every man to 
 his own, and shall leave Me alone :£ 
 
 § Matt. 26. 56. 
 
LXXXII CHRIST'S PRAYER FOR HIS DISCIPLES. 
 
 155 
 
 33. And yet I am not alone, be- 
 cause the Father is with Me. 
 
 34. These things have I spoken 
 unto you, that in Me ye may have 
 peace. 
 
 35. In the world ye have tribu- 
 lutioml but be of good cheer; I 
 have overcome the world. \\ 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXII. 
 Cheist's Prayeb fob His Dis- 
 ciples. John xvii. 1-24:. — Jemua- 
 lem. 
 
 1. These things spake Jesus; 
 and lifting up His eyes to hea- 
 ven, He said, Father, the hour is 
 come; glorify Thy Son, that the 
 Son may glorify Thee: 
 
 2. Even as Thou gavest Him 
 authority over all flesh, that 
 whatsoever Thou hast given Him. 
 to them He should give eternal 
 life. 
 
 3. And this is life eternal, that 
 they should know Thee the only 
 true God, and Him Whom Thou 
 didst send, even Jesus Christ. 
 
 4. I glorified Thee on the earth, 
 having accomplished the work 
 which Thou hast given Me to do. 
 
 5. And now, O Father, glorify 
 Thou Me with Thine own Self 
 with the glory which I had with 
 Thee before the world was. 
 
 6. I manifested Thy Name un- 
 to the men whom Thou gavest 
 Me out of the world: Thine they 
 were, and Thou gavest them to 
 
 I! lThess.3. 3, 4; 2 Tim. 3. 12, 
 . 1 Rom. 8. 37. 
 
 Me; and they have kept Thy 
 word. 
 
 7. Now they know that all 
 things whatsoever Thou hast giv^ 
 en Me are from Thee: for the 
 words which Thou gavest Me I 
 have given unto ihem; 
 
 8. And they received them, and 
 knew of a truth that I came forth 
 from Thee, and they believed 
 that Thou didst send Me. 
 
 9. I pray for them: I pray not 
 for the world, but for those whom 
 Thou hast given Me; for they are 
 Thine: 
 
 10. And all things that are 
 Mine are Thine, and Thine are 
 Mine: and lam glorified in them. 
 
 11. And I am no more in the 
 world, and these are in the world, 
 and I come to Thee. 
 
 12. Holy Father, keep them in 
 Thy Name whom Thou has w giv- 
 en Me, that they may be one, even 
 as We are. 
 
 13. While I was with them, I 
 kept them in f ihy Name whom 
 Thou hast given Me: 
 
 14. And I guarded them, and 
 not one of them perished, but the 
 son of perdition; that the scrip- 
 
 ! tare might be fulfilled.* 
 
 15. But now I come to Thee: 
 i and these things I speak in the 
 i world, that they may have My 
 ! joy fulfilled in themselves. 
 
 16. I have given them Thy word; 
 and the world hated them, be- 
 
 * Ps. 41, 9; 10i), 8, 17; A ts 1. 16-20. 
 
156 
 
 PRAYER FOR PURITY, UNITY AND LOVE. LXXXII 
 
 cause they are not of the world, 
 even as I am not of the world. 
 
 17. I pray not that Thou 
 shouldest take them from the 
 world, but that Thou shouldest 
 keep them from the evil one. 
 
 18. They are not of the world, 
 even as I am not of the world. 
 
 19. Sanctify f them in the truth: 
 Thy word is truth. 
 
 20. As Thou didst send Me into 
 the world, even so I sent them in- 
 to the world. 
 
 21. And for their sakes I sancti- 
 fy Myself, that they themselves 
 also may be sanctified in trnth. 
 
 22. Neither for these only do I 
 pray, but for them also that be- 
 lieve on Me through their word; 
 that they may all be one; 
 
 23. Even as Thou, Father, art 
 in Me, and I in Thee, that they 
 also may be in Us: that the world 
 may believe that Thou didst send 
 Me. 
 
 24. And the glory which Thou 
 hast given Me I have given unto 
 them; that they may be one, even 
 as We are One; 
 
 25. I in them, and Thou in Me, 
 that they may be perfected into 
 one; that the world may know 
 that Thou didst send Me, and 
 lovedst them, even as Thou lovedst 
 Me. 
 
 26. Father, that which Thou 
 hast given Me, I desire that, 
 
 t Eph. 4. 21-24; 5. 2U. 
 
 where I am, they also may be 
 with Me; 
 
 27. That they may behold My 
 glory, which Thou hast given Me: 
 for Thou lovedst Me before the 
 foundation of the world. 
 
 28. O righteous Father, the 
 world knew Thee not, but I knew 
 Thee; and these knew that Thou 
 didst send Me; 
 
 29. And I made known unto 
 them Thy Name, and will make 
 it known; that the love wherewith 
 Thou lovedst Me may be in them, 
 and I in them. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIII. 
 
 Christ's Agony in Gethsemane, 
 and Betrayal by Judas. Matt. 
 xxvi. 30; 36-50; Mark xiv. 26; 32- 
 45; Luke xxii. 39-48; John xviii. 
 1-9. — Mount of Olives. 
 
 1. When Jesus had spoken these 
 words, and when they had sung a 
 hymn, He came out and went 
 forth with His disciples, as His 
 custom was, over the brook Kid- 
 ron, unto the Mount of Olives; 
 
 2. Where was a garden, a place 
 which was named Gethsemane: 
 into the which He entered, Him- 
 self and His disciples. 
 
 3. And when He was at the 
 place, He said unto them, Sit ye 
 
 I here, and pray that ye enter not 
 I into temptation, while I go yon- 
 i der and pray. 
 
 4. And He took with Him Peter 
 i and the two sons of Zebedee. 
 
LXXXin CHRIST'S AGONY AT GETHSEMANE. 
 
 157 
 
 James and John, and began to be 
 sorrowful and sore troubled.* 
 
 5. Then saith He unto them, 
 My soul is exceeding sorrowful, 
 even unto death: abide ye here, 
 and watch with Me. 
 
 6. And He went forward a little, 
 about a stone's cast, and He 
 kneeled down, and fell on His 
 face on the ground, and prayed 
 that, if it were possible, the hour 
 mieht pass away from Him. 
 
 7. And he said, Abba, Father, 
 all things are possible unto Thee; 
 if Thou be willing, remove this 
 cup from Me: nevertheless not My 
 will, but Thine, be done.f 
 
 8. And there appeared unto Him 
 an angel from heaven, streng- 
 thening Him. 
 
 9. And being in an agony He 
 pra red more earnestly: and His 
 sweat became as it were great 
 drops of blood falling down upon 
 the ground. 
 
 10. And when He rose up from 
 His prayer, He came unto the dis- 
 c-pies, and found them sleeping 
 for sorrow, and said unto them, 
 Why sleep ye? 
 
 11. And saith unto Peter, Sim- 
 on, sleepest thou? couldest thou 
 not watch one hour? Eise; watch 
 and pray, that ye enter not into 
 temptation: the spirit indeed is 
 willing, but the flesh is weak.J 
 
 12. Again, a second time He 
 
 * John 12. 27; Heb. 5. 7. 
 t Phil. 2 6-8; Heb. 5. 8. 
 t Rom. 7. 18- 5. 
 
 6 
 
 went away, and prayed, saying, 
 O My Father, if this cannot pass 
 away, except I drink it, Thy will 
 be done. 
 
 13. And He came again and 
 found them sleeping, for their 
 eyes were very heavy; and they 
 knew not what to answer Him. 
 
 14. And He left them again, and 
 went away, and prayed a third 
 time,§ saying again the same 
 words. 
 
 15. Then cometh He to the dis- 
 ciples, the third time, and saith 
 unto them, Sleep on now, and take 
 your rest: 
 
 16. It is enough; behold, the 
 hour is come, and the Son of Man 
 is betrayed into the hands of 
 sinners. 
 
 17. Arise, let us be going: be- 
 hold, he is at hand that betrayeth 
 Me. 
 
 18. Now Judas also, who be- 
 trayed Him, knew the plac^: for 
 Jesus oft-times resorted thither 
 with His disciples. 
 
 19. Judas then, having received 
 the band of soldiers, and officers 
 from the chief priests and the 
 Pharisees, cometh thither with 
 lanterns and torches and weapons. 
 
 20. And while He yet spake, lo, 
 Judas, one of the twelve, came, 
 and with him a great multitude 
 with swords and staves, from the 
 chief priests and elders of the 
 people. 
 
 § 2 Cor. 12. 8. 
 
158 
 
 BETRAYED BY JUDAS. AND ARREST. LXXXIV 
 
 21. Jesus therefore, knowing all 
 the things that were coming upon 
 Him, went forth, and saith unto 
 them, Whom seek ye? 
 
 22. They answered Him, Jesus of 
 Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, 
 I am He. And Judas also, who 
 betrayed Him, was standing with 
 them. 
 
 23. When therefore He said 
 unto them, I am He, they went 
 backward, and fell to the ground. 
 
 2*. Again therefore He asked 
 them, Whom seek ye? And they 
 said, Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 25. Jesus answered, I told you 
 that I am He: if therefore ye seek 
 Me, let these go their way: that 
 the word might be fulfilled which 
 He spake, 0f those whom Thou 
 hast given Me I lo.vt not one.| 
 
 26. Now he that betrayed Him 
 had given them a token, saying. 
 Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is 
 He; take Him, and lead Him away 
 safely. 
 
 27. Jesus said unto him, Friend,^! 
 Judas, betray est thou the Son of 
 Man with a kiss? do that for 
 which thou art come. 
 
 28. And when he was come, 
 straightway he came to Him, and 
 saith, Rabbi; and kissed Him. 
 
 II John 6. 39; 17.12. 
 
 IT Friend: uotphilos, as at John 11. 11. 
 ("Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ") a d 
 about 30 places in tne New Testament; 
 but the less friendly term, hetuiros 
 Matthew alone uses it and he only in 
 three places; the other two beiag at 
 Matt, 20. 13 and 22. 12. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIV. 
 Jesus Made Prisoner and Ta- 
 ken Before Caiaphas. Peter's 
 Denial. Matt. xxvi. 50-58; 69-75; 
 Markxiv. 16-54; 66-72; Luke xxii. 
 49-62: John xviii. 10-18; 25-27.— 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 1. So the band and the chief 
 captain, and the officers of the 
 Jews, seized Jesus and bound 
 Him. 
 
 2. And when they that were 
 about Him saw what would fol- 
 low, they said, Lord, shall we 
 smite with the sword? 
 
 3. Simon Peter therefore having 
 a sword drew it, and struck the 
 high priest's servant, and cut off 
 his right ear. Now the servant's 
 name was Malchus. 
 
 4. Bat Jesus answered and said, 
 Suffer ye thus far. And He 
 touched his ear and healed him. 
 
 5. Jesus therefore said unto Pe- 
 ter, Put up the sword into the 
 sheath: for all that take the sword 
 shall perish with the sword.* 
 
 6. The cup which the Father 
 hath given Me, shall I not drink 
 it? 
 
 7. Or thinkest thou that I can- 
 not beseech My Father, and He 
 shall even now send Me more 
 than twelve Jegions of angels? 
 How then should the scriptures be 
 fulfilled, that thus it must be?f 
 
 8. In that hour said Jesus to 
 the multitudes. Are ye come out 
 
 * Gen. 9. 6. t Luke 2:. 41-46. " 
 
LXXXIV FORSAKEN BY ALL. PETER'S DENIAL. 
 
 159 
 
 as against a robber with swords 
 and staves to seize me? 
 
 9. I sat daily with you in the tem- 
 ple teaching, and ye took Me not: 
 ye stretched not forth your hands 
 against Me: but this is your hour, 
 and the power of darkness. 
 
 10. But all this is come to pass, 
 that the scriptures of the pro- 
 phets might be fulfilled. Then 
 all the disciples left Him and fled.:}: 
 
 11. And a certain young man 
 followed with Him, having a lin- 
 en cloth cast about him, over his 
 naked body: and they lay hold on 
 him: but he left the linen cloth, 
 and fled naked. 
 
 12. And they that had taken Je- 
 sus led Him to Annas first; for he 
 was father-in-law to Caiaphas, 
 who was high priest that year. 
 
 13. Annas therefore sent Him 
 bound to the house of Caiaphas 
 the high priest, where the scribes 
 and the elders were gathered to- 
 gether. 
 
 14. Now Caiaphas was he who 
 gave counsel to the Jews, that it 
 was expedient that one man 
 should die for the people. § 
 
 15. And Simon Peter followed 
 Jesus (afar off), and so did an- 
 other disciple. 
 
 16. Now that disciple was known 
 unto the high priest, and entered 
 in with Jesus into the court of the 
 high priest: but Peter was stand- 
 ing at the door without. 
 
 t John 1(3. 32. § John 11. 50. 
 
 17. So the other disciple, who 
 was known unto the high priest, 
 went out and spake unto her that 
 kept the door, and brought in Pe- 
 ter, and he entered in, and sat 
 with the officers, to see the end. 
 
 18 Now the servants and the 
 officers were standing there, hav- 
 ing made a fire of charcoal, for it 
 was cold; 
 
 19. And they were warming 
 themselves, and Peter was also 
 with them, standing and warm- 
 ing himself. 
 
 20. And as Peter was beneath 
 in the court, there cometh one of 
 the maids of the high priest: the 
 maid that kept the door: 
 
 21. She seeing him as he sat in 
 the light of the fire, and looking 
 stedf astly upon him, said, Thou 
 also wast with Jesus the Galilaean. 
 Art thoa also one of this Man's 
 disciples? 
 
 22. But he denied before them 
 all, saying, I am not. Woman, I 
 know Him not. I neither know, 
 nor understand what thou say est. 
 
 23. And he went out into the 
 porch; and the cock crew. 
 
 24. And after a little while, 
 when he was gone out into the 
 porch, another saw him, and 
 said, Thou also art one of them, 
 and began again to ^say to them 
 that stood by, This is one of them. 
 This man also was with Jesus the 
 
 i Nazarene. 
 
 25. And again he denied with 
 an oath, I know not the Man. 
 
160 
 
 CHRIST BEFORE THE SANHEDRIM: 
 
 LXXXV 
 
 26. And after the space of about 
 one hour another of the servants 
 of the high priest, being a kins- 
 man of him whose ear Peter cut 
 off, confidently affirmed, saying, 
 
 27. Of a trut^i this man also 
 was with Him: for he is a Galilae- 
 an. Did not I see thee in the gar- 
 den with Him? 
 
 28. And they that stood by came 
 and said to Peter, Of a truth thou 
 also art one of them; for thy 
 speech betrayeth thee. 
 
 29. Peter therefore denied 
 again: Man, I know not what 
 thou sayest. Then began he to 
 curse and to swear, I know not 
 this Man of Whom ye speak. 
 
 30. And immediately, while he 
 yet spake, the cock crew the sec- 
 ond time. And the Lord turned, 
 and looked upon Peter. 
 
 31. And Peter remembered the 
 word of the Lord, how that He 
 said unto him, Before the cock 
 crow twice this day, thou shalt 
 deny Me thrice. 
 
 82. And when he thought there- 
 on, he went out, and wej>t bitter- 
 
 ly. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXV. 
 
 Christ Before Caiaphas and the 
 Sanhedrim. Declares Himself 
 the Christ. Condemned, Mocked, 
 Led to Pilate. Matt. xxvi. 59- 
 68; xxvii. 1, 2; Mark xiv. 55-65; 
 xv. 1; Luke xxii. 63-71; xxiii. 1, 2; 
 John xviii. 19-24; 28-32. 
 
 1. The high priest therefore 
 
 asked Jesus of His disciples, and 
 of His teaching. 
 
 2. Jesus answered him, I have 
 spoken op?nly to the world; I ever 
 taught in synagogues, and in the 
 temple, where all the Jews come 
 together; and in secret spake I 
 nothing. 
 
 3. Why askest thou Me? ask 
 them that have heard Me, what I 
 spake unto them: behold, these 
 know the things which I said. 
 
 4. And when He had said this, 
 one of the officers standing by 
 struck Jesus with his hand, say- 
 ing, Answerest Thou the high 
 priest so? 
 
 5. Jesus answered him, If I have 
 spoken evil, bear witness of the 
 evil: but if well, why smitest thou 
 Me? 
 
 6. And as soon as it was day, 
 the assembly of the people 
 was gathered together, both chief 
 priests and scribes; and they led 
 Him away into their council. 
 
 7. Now the chief priests and 
 the whole council sought witness* 
 against Jesus that they might put 
 Him to death; and they found it 
 not, though many false witnesses 
 came. 
 
 8. For many bare false witness 
 against Him, and their witness 
 agreed not together. 
 
 9. But afterward came two, and 
 bare false witness against Him, 
 saying, We heard Him say, I will 
 
 * Acts 6. 11-13. 
 
LXXXV 
 
 DECLARES HIMSELF THE CHRIST. 
 
 161 
 
 destroy this sanctuary that is 
 made with hands, and in three 
 days I will build another made 
 without hands.f 
 
 10 And not even so did their 
 witness agree together. 
 
 11. And the high priest stood up 
 in the midst, and asked Jesus, 
 saying, Answerest Thou nothing? % 
 what is it which these witness 
 against Thee? But Jesus held His 
 peace. 
 
 12. And the high priest said 
 unto Him, I adjure Thee by the 
 living God, that Thou tell us 
 whether Thou be the Christ, the 
 Son of God. 
 
 13. But He said unto them, If I 
 tell you, ye will not believe: and 
 if I ask you, ye will not answer. 
 
 14. Again the high priest asked 
 Him, and saith unto Him, Art 
 thou the Christ, the Son of the 
 Blessed? 
 
 15. And Jesus said, I am: and 
 ye shall see the Son of Man sitting 
 at the right hand of the power of 
 God, and coming with the clouds 
 of heaven. 
 
 16. And they all said, Art Thou 
 then the Son of God? And He 
 said unto them, Ye say it, for I am. 
 
 17. And they said, What fur- 
 ther need have we of witness? for 
 we ourselves have heard from His 
 own mouth. 
 
 18. And the high priest rent his 
 garments, saying, He hath spoken 
 
 t Joan 2. 19. % U. 53. 7. 
 
 blasphemy: what further need 
 have we of witnesses? behold, now 
 ye have heard the blasphemy: 
 what think ye? 
 
 19. And they all condemned 
 Him to be worthy of death. § 
 
 20. And the men that held Je- 
 sus mocked Him, and beat Him. 
 And they blindfolded Him. 
 
 21. Then did they spit in His 
 face I and buffet Him: and some 
 smote Him with the palms of 
 their hands, saying, Prophesy ul 
 to us, Thou Christ: who is he that 
 siruck Thee? 
 
 22. And many other things 
 spake they against Him, reviling 
 Him. 
 
 23. And straightway in the 
 morning the chief priests with the 
 elders and scribes, and the whole 
 council, held a consultation, 
 against Jesus to put Him to death: 
 
 24c. And the whole company of 
 them rose up, and they bound 
 Him, and led Him away, from 
 Caiaphas into the Prgetorium, and 
 delivered Him up to Pilate the 
 governor. 
 
 25. And it was early; and they 
 themselves entered not into the 
 Praetorium that they might not be 
 denied, but might eat the passover. 
 
 26. Pilate therefore went out 
 unto them, and saith, What ac- 
 cusation bring ye against this 
 Man? 
 
 § Lev. 24. 26' John 19. 7. 
 II Id. 60. 6. 
 
162 
 
 CHRIST BEFORE PILATE AND HEROD. LXXXVI 
 
 27. They answered and said 
 unto him, If this Man were not 
 an evil-doer, we should not have 
 delivered Him up unto thee. 
 
 28. Pilate therefore said unto 
 them, Take Him yourselves, and 
 judge Him according to your law. 
 
 29. The Jews said unto him, It 
 is not lawful for us to put any 
 man to death: that the word of 
 Jesus might be fulfilled, which He 
 spake, signifying by what manner 
 of death He should die.^f 
 
 30. And they began to aocuse 
 Him, saying, We found this Man 
 perverting our nation, and forbid- 
 ding to give tribute to Caesar, and 
 saying that He Himself is Christ 
 a King. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXVI. 
 
 Christ in the Pb^etobium; 
 Taken Beeobe Hebod; Back to 
 the Pb^etobium. Pilate Seeks to 
 Release Him. Barabbas Re- 
 leased. Matt, xxvii. 11-26; Mabk 
 xv. 2-15; Luke xxiii. 3-25; John 
 xviii. 33-40. 
 
 1. Pilate therefore entered again 
 into the Prsetorium, and called 
 Jesus. 
 
 2. Now Jesus stood before Pi! ate 
 the governor: and the governor 
 asked Him, saying: Art Thou the 
 King of the Jews? Jesus answer- 
 ed, Sayest thou this of thyself, or 
 did others tell it thee concerning 
 Me? 
 
 % Matt. 10. 19; Johu 12. 32, 33. 
 
 3. Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? 
 Thine own nation and the chief 
 priests delivered Thee unto me: 
 what hast Thou done? 
 
 4. Jesus answered, My kingdom 
 is not of this world: if My king- 
 dom were of this world, then would 
 My servants fight, that I should 
 not be delivered to the Jews: but 
 now is My kingdom not from 
 hence. 
 
 5. Pilate therefore said unto 
 Him, Art Thou a King then? 
 Jesus answered, Thou sayest it, 
 for I am a King. 
 
 6. To this end have I been born, 
 and to this end am I come into 
 the world, that I should bear wit- 
 ness unto the truth. Every one 
 that is of the truth heareth My 
 voice. 
 
 7. Pilate saith unto Him, What 
 is truth? And when he had said 
 this, he went out again unto the 
 Jews, and saith unto them, I find 
 no crime in Him. 
 
 8. And the chief priests accused 
 Him of many things, but He an- 
 swered nothing. 
 
 9. Then saith Pilate unto Him, 
 Answerest Thou nothing? behold 
 how many things they accuse Thee 
 of. Hearest Thou not how many 
 things they witness against Thee? 
 
 10. And He gave him no answer, 
 not even to one word:* insomuch 
 that the governor marvelled 
 greatly. 
 
 * Is. 63. V. 
 
LXXXVI 
 
 PILATE SEEKS TO KELEASE HIM. 
 
 163 
 
 11. And Pilate said unto the 
 chief priests and the multitudes, I 
 find no fault in this Man. 
 
 12. But they were the more ur- 
 gent, saying, He stirreth up the 
 people, teaching throughout all 
 Judaea, and beginning from Gali- 
 lee even unto this place. 
 
 13. But when Pilate heard it, he 
 asked whether the Man were a 
 Galilaean. 
 
 14. And when he knew that He 
 was of Herod's jurisdiction, he 
 sent Him unto Herod, who him- 
 self was at Jerusalem in these 
 days. 
 
 15. Now when Herod saw Jesus, 
 he was exceeding glad: for he was 
 of a long timet desirous to see 
 Him, because he had heard con- 
 cerning Him; and he hoped to see 
 some sign done by Him. 
 
 16. And he questioned Him in 
 many words; but He answered 
 him nothing. 
 
 17. And the chief priests and 
 the scribes stood, vehemently ac- 
 cusing Him. 
 
 18. And Herod with his soldiers 
 set Him at nought, and mocked 
 Him, and arraying Him in gor- 
 geous apparel sent Him back to 
 Pilate. 
 
 19. And Herod and Pilate be- 
 came friends with each other that 
 very day: for before they were at 
 enmity between themselves. 
 
 20. And Pilate called together 
 
 t Luke 9. 9. 
 
 the chief priests and the rulers 
 and the people, and said unto 
 them, Ye brought unto me this 
 Man, as One that perverteth the 
 people: 
 
 21. And behold, I having exa- 
 mined Him before you, found no 
 fault in this Man touching those 
 things whereof ye accuse Him: 
 
 22. No, nor yet Herod: for he 
 sent Him back unto us; and be- 
 hold, nothing worthy of death 
 hath been done by Him. 
 
 23. I will therefore chastise 
 Him, and release Him. But ye 
 have a custom, that I should re- 
 lease unto you one at the passover. 
 
 24. Now at the feast the gover- 
 was wont to release unto the mul- 
 titude one prisoner, whom they 
 would. 
 
 25. And they had then a notable 
 prisoner, called Barabbas, lying 
 bound with them that had made 
 insurrection, men who in the in- 
 surrection had committed murder. 
 
 26. When therefore they were 
 gathered together, the multitude 
 went up and began to ask him to 
 do as he was wont to do unto 
 them. 
 
 27. And Pilate answered them, 
 saying, Will ye therefore that I 
 release unto you the King of the 
 Jews? For he perceived that for 
 envy the chief priests had deliver- 
 ed Him up. 
 
 28. But the chief priests stirred* 
 up the multitude, that he should 
 
164 BARABBAS RELEASED: CHRIST SENTENCED. LXXXYI 
 
 rather release Barabbas unto 
 them, and destroy Jesus. 
 
 29. And while he was sitting on 
 the judgment-seat, his wife sent 
 unto him, saying, Have thou 
 nothing to do with that righteous 
 Man; for I have suffered many 
 things this day in a dream because 
 of Him. 
 
 30. But the governor answered 
 and said unto them, Whether of 
 the twain will ye that I release 
 unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus 
 Who is called Christ? 
 
 31. They cried out all together, 
 saying, Away with this Man, and 
 release unto us Barabbas. 
 
 32. Pilate saith unto them, What 
 then shall I do unto Jesus Who is 
 called Christ? Whom ye call the 
 King of the Jews? 
 
 33. And Pilate spake unto them 
 again, desiring to release Jesus; 
 but they shouted, saying, Crucify, 
 crucify Him. 
 
 34. And he said unto them the 
 third time, Why, what evil hath 
 this Man done? I have found no 
 cause of death in Him: I will 
 therefore chastise Him and re- 
 lease Him. 
 
 35. But they were urgent with 
 loud voices, asking that He might 
 be crucified. And their voices 
 prevailed. 
 
 36. And Pilate, wishing to con- 
 tent the multitude, when he saw 
 that he prevailed nothing, but 
 rather that a tumult was arising, 
 
 gave sentence that what they 
 asked for should be done. 
 
 37. But first he took water, and 
 washed his hands J before the mul- 
 titude, saying, I am innocent of 
 the blood of this righteous Man: 
 see ye to it. 
 
 38. And all the people answered 
 and said, His blood be on us,§ and 
 on our children. 
 
 39. Then released he unto them 
 Barabbas, that for insurrection 
 and murder had been cast into 
 prison, whom they asked for; || but 
 Jesus he scourged and delivered 
 up to their will, to be crucified. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXVII. 
 
 Remorse and Suicide of Judas. 
 Jesus Mocked: Pilate's Further 
 Attempt to Release Him, "Cru- 
 cify Him!" Matt, xxvii. 3-10; 
 27-30; Mark xv. 15-19; John xix. 
 1-16. — Jerusalem. 
 
 1. Then Judas, who betrayed 
 Him, when he saw that He was 
 condemned, repented himself, and 
 brought back the thirty pieces of 
 silver to the chief priests and el- 
 ders, saying, I have sinned in that 
 I betrayed innocent blood. 
 
 2. But they said, What is that 
 to us? see thou to it. 
 
 3. And he cast down the pieces 
 of silver into the sanctuary, and 
 departed; and he went away and 
 hanged himself: 
 
 4. And falling headlong, he 
 
 t Deut. 21. 6, 7; Ps. 26. 6. 
 § ActB 5. 28. || Acts 3. 14. 
 
LXXXVII 
 
 SUICIDE OF JUDAS. JESUS MOCKED. 
 
 165 
 
 burst asunder in the midst, and 
 all his bowels gushed out. 
 
 5. And the chief priests took 
 the pieces of silver, and said, It 
 is not lawful to put them into the 
 treasury, since it is the price of 
 blood. 
 
 6. And they took counsel, and 
 bought with the reward of his in- 
 iquity the potter's field, to bury 
 strangers in. 
 
 7. And it became known to all 
 the dwellers at Jerusalem; inso- 
 much that in their language that 
 field was called Akeldama, that 
 is, The field o± blood, unto this 
 day. 
 
 8. Then was fulfilled* that 
 which was spoken through Jere- 
 miah the prophet, saying, And 
 they took the thirty pieces of sil- 
 ver, the price of Him that was 
 priced, whom certain of the chil- 
 dren of Israel did price; 
 
 9. And they gave them for the 
 potter's field, as the Lord ap- 
 pointed me. 
 
 10. Then the soldiers of the gov- 
 ernor took Jesus, and led Him 
 away within the court, which is 
 the Prsetoriuni; and they gathered 
 unto Him the whole band. And 
 they stripped Him, and put on 
 Him a scarlet robe. 
 
 11. And they plaited a crown of 
 thorns and put it upon His head, 
 and a reed in His right hand; and 
 they kneeled down before Him, 
 
 • Jer. 32. 6-12; Zech. 11. 12, 13. 
 
 and mocked Him, saying, Hail, 
 King of the Jews! 
 
 12. And they spat upon Him, 
 and took the reed and smote Him 
 on the head:f and they struck 
 Him with their hands. 
 
 13. And Pilate went out again, 
 and saith unto them, Behold, I 
 bring Him out to you, that ye 
 may know that I find no crime in 
 Him. 
 
 14. Jesus therefore came out, 
 wearing the crown of thorns and 
 the purple garment. And Prfate 
 saith unto them, Behold the Man! 
 
 15. When therefore the chief 
 priests and the officers saw Him, 
 they cried out, saying, Crucify 
 Him, crucify Him. 
 
 16. Pilate saith unto them, take 
 Him yourselves, and crucify Him: 
 for I find no crime in Him. 
 
 17. The Jews answered him, We 
 have a law, and by that law He 
 ought to die, because He made 
 Himself the Son of God. 
 
 18. When Pilate therefore heard 
 this saying, he was the more 
 afraid; and he entered into the 
 Praetoiium again, and saith unto 
 Jesus, Whence art Thou? But Je- 
 sus gave him no answer. 
 
 19. Pilate therefore saith unto 
 Him, Speakest Thou not unto me? 
 knowest Thou not that I have 
 power to release Thee, and have 
 power to crucify Thee? 
 
 20. Jesus answered him, Thou 
 
 t Mic. 5. 1. 
 
166 CHRIST ON HIS WAY TO THE CROSS. LXXXVIII 
 
 wotildest have no power against 
 Me, except it were given thee 
 from above: therefore he that de- 
 livered Me unto thee hath great- 
 er sin. 
 
 21. Upon this Pilate sought to 
 release Him: but the Jews cried 
 out, saying, If thou release this 
 Man, thou art not Caesar's friend: 
 every one that maketh himself a 
 king speaketh against Caesar. 
 
 22. "When Pilate therefore heard 
 these words, he brought Jesus out, 
 and sat down on the judgment- 
 seat at a place called The Pave- 
 ment, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. 
 
 23. Now it was the Preparation 
 of the passover: it was about the 
 sixth hour. 
 
 24. And he saith unto the Jews, 
 Behold, your King! They there- 
 fore cried out, Away with Him, 
 crucify Him. 
 
 25. Pilate saith unto them, 
 Shall I crucify your King? The 
 chief priests answered, We have 
 no king but Caesar. 
 
 26. Then therefore he delivered 
 Him unto them to be crucified. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXVIII. 
 
 Jesus Led Away and Crucified. 
 Matt. xxvn. 31-8; Mabk xv. 20-28; 
 Luke xxin. 26-34; 38; John xix. 17- 
 2L—Near Jerusalem. 
 
 1. And when they had mocked 
 Him, they took off from Him the 
 purple, and put on Him His gar- 
 ments. 
 
 2. They took Jesus therefore, 
 
 and they led Him out to crucify 
 Him: and He went out, bearing 
 the cross for Himself. 
 
 3. And as they came out, they 
 found a man passing by, coming 
 from the country, Simon of Cy- 
 rene, the father of Alexander and 
 Rufus; 
 
 4. Him they compelled to go 
 with them, that he might bear His 
 cross, and laid on him the cross, 
 to bear it after Jesus. 
 
 5. And there followed Him a 
 great multitude of the people, and 
 of women who bewailed and lam- 
 ented Him. 
 
 6. But Jesus turning unto them 
 said, Daughters of Jerusalem, 
 weep not for Me, but weep for 
 yourselves, and for your children. 
 
 7. For behold, the days are com- 
 ing, in which they shall say, 
 Blessed are the barren, and the 
 breasts that never gave suck/ 
 
 8. Then shall they begin to say 
 to the mountains, Fall on us; and 
 to the hills, Cover us.f 
 
 9. For if they do these things in 
 the green tree, what shall be done 
 in the dry? 
 
 10. And there were also two 
 others, malefactors, led with Him 
 to be put to death: and the scrip- 
 ture was fulfilled, which saith,$ 
 And He was numbered with the 
 transgressors. 
 
 11. And when they were come 
 unto a place which is called in 
 Hebrew Golgotha, that is to say, 
 
 • Is. 64. 1. t Hos. 10. 8. % Is. 63. 12. 
 
LXXXIX JESUS CRUCIFIED. "FATHER FORGIVE." 167 
 
 The place of a skull, they gave 
 Him wine to drink mingled with 
 gall: and when He had tasted it, 
 He would not drink. 
 
 12. There they crucified Him, 
 and the malefactors, one on the 
 right hand and the o^her on the 
 left, and Jesus in the midst. 
 
 13. And it was the third hour, 
 and they crucified Him. Then 
 said Jesus, Father, forgive them; 
 for they know not what they do. 
 
 14. The soldiers therefore, when 
 they had crucified Jesus, took His 
 garments, and made four parts, 
 to every soldier a part; and also 
 the coat: 
 
 15. Now the coat was without 
 seam, woven from the top 
 throughout. 
 
 16. They said therefore one to 
 another, Let us not rend it, but 
 cast lots for it, whose it shall be: 
 
 17. That the scripture m'ght be 
 fulfilled, which saith,§ They parted 
 My garments among them, and 
 upon My vesture did they cast 
 lots. 
 
 18. These things therefore the 
 soldiers did: and they sat and 
 watched Him there. 
 
 19. And Pilate wrote a title, the 
 superscription of His accusation, 
 and they set it up over His head 
 on the cross. 
 
 20. And there was written, jesus 
 
 OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE 
 JEWS. 
 
 5 PS. 22. 18. 
 
 21. This title therefore reat, 
 many of the Jews: for the place 
 where Jesus was crucified was 
 nigh to the city: 
 
 22. And it was written in Heb- 
 rew, and in Latin, and in Greek. 
 
 23. The chief priests of the Jews 
 therefore said to Pilate, Write 
 not, The King of the Jews; but, 
 that He said, I am King of the 
 Jews. 
 
 24. Pilate answered, What I 
 have written I have written. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIX. 
 
 Scenes at the Crucifixion. 
 Mockers. Darkness. An Earth- 
 quake. "It is Finished." The 
 Women. Matt. xxvn. 39-56; Mark 
 xv. 29-41; Luke xxiii. 44-9; John 
 xix. 25-30. — Near Jerusalem. 
 
 1. And the people stood behold- 
 ing. 
 
 2. And they that passed by 
 railed on Him, wagging their 
 heads, and saying, Ha! Thou that 
 destroyest the sanctuary, and 
 buildest it in three days, save 
 Thyself, and come down from the 
 cross. 
 
 3. If Thou art the Son of God, 
 come down from the cross. 
 
 4. And the rulers also scoffed at 
 Him, the chief priests mocking 
 Him, with the scribes and elders, 
 
 i saying, He saved others: Himself 
 | He cannot save. 
 
 5. Let Him save Himself, if 
 this is the Christ of God, His 
 Chosen. 
 
168 
 
 MOCKERS. MALEFACTORS. DARKNESS. LXXXIX 
 
 6. He is the Kins; of Israel; let 
 the Christ, the King of Israel, 
 now come down from tie cross, 
 that we may see, and wa will be- 
 lieve on Him. 
 
 7. He trust eth on Gcd; let Him 
 deliver Him now, if He desireth 
 Him;* for He said, I am the Son 
 of God. 
 
 8. And the robbers also that 
 were crucified with Him reproach- 
 ed Him. 
 
 9. And the soldiers also mocked 
 Him, coming to Him, offering 
 Him vinegar, and saying, If Thou 
 art the King of the Jews, save 
 Thyself. 
 
 10. And one of the malefactors 
 that were hanged railed on Him, 
 saying, Art not Thou the Christ? 
 save Thyself and us. 
 
 11. But the other answered, and 
 rebuking him said, Dost thou not 
 even fear God, seeing thou art in 
 the same condemnation? 
 
 12. And we indeed justly; for 
 we receive the due reward of our 
 deeds: but this Man hath done 
 nothing amiss. 
 
 13. And he said, Jesus, remem- 
 ber me when Thou comest in Thy 
 kingdom. 
 
 14. And He said unto him, Ver- 
 ily I say unto thee, To-dayt shalt 
 thou be with Me in Paradise.:}: 
 
 15. But there were standing by 
 the cross of Jesus His mother, 
 
 * Ps. 22. 7, 8. t 2 Cor. 5. 9. 
 1 2 Cor. 12. 4; Rev. 2. 7. 
 
 and H s mother's sister, Mary the 
 wife of Clopas, and Mary Magda- 
 lene. 
 
 16. When Jesus therefore saw 
 His mother, and the disciple 
 standing by, whom He loved, He 
 saith unto His mother, Woman, 
 behold, thy son! 
 
 17. Then saith He to the disci- 
 ple, Behold, thy mother! And 
 from that hour the disciple took 
 her unto his own home. 
 
 18. And it was now about the 
 sixth hour, and a darkness came 
 over the whole land until the 
 ninth hour, the sun's light fail- 
 ing. 
 
 19. And about the ninth hour 
 Jesus cried with a loud voice, say- 
 ing, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? 
 that is, My God, My God, why 
 hast Thou forsaken Me?§ 
 
 20. After this Jesus, knowing 
 that all things are now finished, 
 that the scripture might be ac- 
 complished, saith, || I thirst. There 
 was set there a vessel full of vine- 
 gar: 
 
 21. And some of them that 
 stood by, when they heard it, 
 said, Behold, He calleth Elijah. 
 
 22. And straightway one of 
 them ran, and took a sponge, and 
 filled it with vinegar, and put it 
 on a hyssop reed, and brought it 
 to His mouth. 
 
 23. When Jesus therefore had 
 received the vinegar, and when 
 
 § Ps. 22. 1. i Ps. 69. 21, 
 
LXXXIX JESUS DIES. AN EARTHQUAKE. THE WOMEN. 169 
 
 He had cried again with a loud 
 voice, It is finished, He said, Fa- 
 ther, into Thy hands I commend 
 My spirit: and having said this, 
 He yielded up His spirit. 
 
 24. And behold, fie veil of the 
 sanctuary was lent^f in twain 
 from the top to the bottom; and 
 the earth did quake; and the 
 rocks were rent. 
 
 25. Now the centurion, and they 
 that were with him watching 
 Jesus, when they saw that He so 
 gave up the ghost, and saw the 
 earthquake, and the things that 
 were done, 
 
 26. They feared exceedingly, and 
 glorified God, saying, Certainly 
 this was a righteous Man. Truly 
 this Man was the Son of God. 
 
 27. And all the multitudes that 
 came together to this sight, when 
 they beheld the things that were 
 dene, returned smiting their 
 breasts. 
 
 28. And all His acquaintance, 
 and many women were there be- 
 holding these things from afar, 
 
 29. Among whom were both 
 Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
 mother of James the less and of 
 Joses, and Salome, the mother of 
 the sons of Zebedee: 
 
 30. Who, when He v. as in Gali- 
 lee, followed Jesus and ministered 
 unto Him, and who had followed 
 Him from Galilee, ministering 
 
 IT Heb. 10. 19-22, 
 
 unto Him,** and many other wo- 
 men who came up with Him unto 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAPTER XC. 
 The Taking Down from the 
 Cross, and the Burial. Matt. 
 xxvn. 57-66; Mark xv. 42-7; Luke 
 xxm. 50-56; John xix. 31-42.— 
 Near Jerusalem. 
 
 1. And it was the day of the 
 Preparation, that is the day be- 
 fore the sabbath, and the sabbath 
 drew on. 
 
 2. The Jews therefore, because 
 it was the Preparation, that the 
 bodies should not remain on the 
 .cross* upon the sabbath (for the 
 day of that sabbath was a high 
 day), asked of Pilate that their 
 legs might be broken, and that 
 they might be taken away. 
 
 3. The soldiers therefore came, 
 and brake the legs of the first, and 
 of the other that was crucified 
 with Him: 
 
 4. But when they came to Jesus, 
 and saw that He was dead already, 
 they brake not His legs: 
 
 5. Howbeit one of the soldiers 
 with a spear pierced His side, and 
 straightway there came out blood 
 and water. 
 
 6. And he that hath seen hath 
 borne witness, and his witness is 
 true: and he knoweth that he 
 saith true, that ye also may be- 
 lieve. 
 
 7. For these things came to 
 
 ** Luke 8. 3. * De.t. 21. 22, 23. 
 
170 
 
 TUB TAKING DOWN FEOM THE CROSS. 
 
 XO 
 
 pass, that the scripture might be 
 fulfilled, + A bone of Him shall not 
 be broken. 
 
 8. And again another scripture 
 saith,J They shall look on Him 
 Whom they pierced. 
 
 9. And after these things, when 
 even was come, there came a rich 
 man, named Joseph, from Ari- 
 mathaea, a city of the Jews, a dis- 
 ciple of Jesus, but secretly for 
 fear of the Jews, who also himself 
 was looking for the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 10. This man, a councillor of 
 honourable estate,a good man and 
 a righteous,who had not consented 
 to their counsel and deed, went in 
 boldly nnto Pilate, and asked for 
 the body of Jesus. 
 
 11? And Pilate marvelled if He 
 were already dead: and calling 
 unto him the centurion, he asked 
 him whether He had been any 
 while dead. 
 
 12. And when he learned it of 
 the centurion, he granted the 
 corpse to Joseph. 
 
 13. And Joseph took the body 
 down; and he bought a linen cloth, 
 and wound Him in the linen cloth. 
 
 14. Now in the place where He 
 was crucified there was a garden; 
 and in the garden his own new 
 tomb,§ which he had hewn out in 
 the rock: where never man had 
 yet lain. 
 
 t Ex. 12.46; Pe. 34. 20. 
 
 t PB, 22. 16, 17; Zecli. 11 10. § Is. 53 9. 
 
 15. There then, because of the 
 Jews' Preparation (for the tomb 
 was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. 
 
 16. And there came also Nico- 
 demus, he who at the first came 
 to Him by night, bringing a mix- 
 ture of myrrh and aloes, about a 
 hundred pound weight. 
 
 17. So they took the body of 
 Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths 
 with the spices, as the custom of 
 the Jews is to bury, and rolled a 
 great stone to the door of the 
 tomb, and departed. 
 
 18. And the women, who had 
 come with Him out of Galilee be- 
 held the tomb, and how His body 
 was laid. 
 
 19. And Mary Magdalene was 
 there, and Mary the mother of 
 Joses. 
 
 20. And they returned, and pre- 
 pared spices and ointments. 
 
 21. And on the sabbath they 
 rested according to the command- 
 ment. 1 
 
 22. Now on the morrow, which 
 is the day after the Preparation, 
 the chief priests and the Pharisees 
 were gathered together unto Pil- 
 ate, saying, Sir, we remember that 
 that deceiver said, while He was 
 yet alive, After three days I rise 
 again.^I 
 
 23. Command therefore that the 
 tomb be made sure until the third 
 day, le^t haply His di ciples come 
 
 H Ex. 20. 10. If Matt. 12. 40; 20. 19. 
 
xc 
 
 THE TOMB SEALED AND GUARDED. 
 
 171 
 
 and steal Him away, and say unto 
 the people, He is risen from the 
 dead: and the last error will be 
 worse than the first, 
 2i. Pilate said unto them, Ye 
 
 have a guard: go your way, make 
 it as sure as ye can. 
 
 25. So they went, and made the 
 tomb sure, sealing the stone, the 
 guard being with them. 
 
 ORDER OF EVENTS IN PARTS VII., VIII., IX. 
 
 Crucifixion Week. Parts vn., vin 
 Christ's Public Entry into Jerusalem; 
 healing of the blind and lame; retire- 
 ment to Bethany. Chap. t5. 1-66. 7.— 
 T tesday. 
 
 From Bethany to Jerusalem ; fig-tree 
 condemned, temple cleansed; return to 
 Bethany. Chap. 66. 7- 9.— Monday. 
 
 To Jerusalem ag.un; the withered 
 tig-tree. Contests with the rulers; var- 
 ious teachings. Woes pronounced. The 
 fall of Jerusalem foretold and bewailed; 
 final leave taxen of the temple. Chap. 
 li6. 20—76. 15.— Tuesday. 
 
 J> d s and the rulers conspire against 
 Christ— He being probably in retire- 
 ment at Bethany. Chap. 76. 16-24.— 
 W dnesday. 
 
 Preparation for and observance of the 
 Passover. The Lord's Supper insti- 
 tuted; final discourse to the disciples. 
 Ciiap. 77-82. — Thursday afternoon and 
 "veiling. 
 
 Christ goes to Gethseruane; is be- 
 trayed by Judas; made prisoner; is 
 taken before Annas, then before Caia- 
 phas and the Sanhedrim. Peter denies 
 Him, and the Sanhedrim deliver Him 
 to Pilate. Chap. 83. 1-85. Z.r-Thursday 
 night and Friday morning. 
 
 Christ be ore Pilate and Herod; con- 
 demned and delivered to be crucified. 
 
 Chap. 82. 26-88. 13.— Friday, t)9a. m. 
 
 Crucifixion scenes, and death of 
 Christ. Chap. 88. 13-90. 8.— Friday, 9 
 a. m. to 3 p. m. 
 
 The Burial of Christ. Chap. 90. 13-21. 
 — Friday, o to 6 p. m. 
 
 Sealing the tomb, and setting the 
 guard. Chap. 90. 22-25.— Saturday. 
 
 Resurrection to Ascension, forty 
 days. Part ix. Christ's Resurrection, 
 and first Appearance to Mary. Chap. 
 91. — Sunday morning. 
 
 An appearance to the other women . 
 Chap. 92. — Sunday morning. 
 
 An appearance to Peter; another to 
 the two going to Emmaus. Chap. 93.— 
 Sunday afternoon. 
 
 An appearance to all the Apostles ex- 
 cept Thomas. Chap. 94. l-2i.— Sunday 
 evening. 
 
 An appearance to toe eleven, eight 
 day3 later. Chap. 94. 23-30. 
 
 An appearance to several Apostles at 
 the Sea of Galilee. Chap. 95. 
 
 Further appearances to the eleven 
 and to 500 others in Galilee; also t^ 
 James and all the Apostles at Jci\ s- 
 alem. Chap. 96. 1-12. 
 
 Finally He leads them out to Olivet, 
 and ascends thence to heave i before 
 them. Chap. 96. 13-22. 
 
PART IX. 
 
 The Resurrection, Subsequent Appearances 
 Ascension of Christ. 
 
 and 
 
 Time: Forty Days. 
 
 CHAPTER XCI. 
 
 The Resurrection Morning.* 
 Matt, xxviii. 1-10; Mark. xvi. 1- 
 11; Luke xxiv. 1-12; John xx. 1-17. 
 — Jerusalem. 
 
 1. Now late on the sabbatht 
 day, as it began to dawn toward 
 the first day of the week, came 
 Mary Magdalene and the other 
 Mary to see the tomb. 
 
 2. And when the sabbath was 
 past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
 the mother of James, and Salome, 
 bought spices, that they might 
 come and anoint Him. 
 
 3. And they were saying among 
 themselves, Who shall roll ns 
 away the stone from the door of 
 the tomb? 
 
 4. And behold, there was a 
 great earthquake; for an angel of 
 
 * See Chap. 92. 1 See Appendix. 
 
 the Lord descended from heaven ? 
 and came and rolled away the 
 stone, and sat upon it. 
 
 5. His appearance was as light- 
 ning, and his raiment white as 
 snow: and for fear of him the 
 watchers did quake, and became 
 as dead men. 
 
 6. And the tombs were opened: 
 and many bodies of the saints 
 that had fallen asleep were raised; 
 and coming forth out of the 
 tombs after His resurrection they 
 entered into the holy city and ap- 
 peared unto many. 
 
 7. Now on the first day of the 
 week cometh Mary Magdalene 
 early, while it was yet dark, unto 
 the tomb, and seeth the stone ta- 
 ken away from the tomb. 
 
 8. She runneth therefore, and 
 cometh to Simon Peter, and to 
 
 i the other disciple, whom Jesus 
 I loved, and saith unto them. They 
 
XCI 
 
 AN EMPTY TOMB: A LIVING CHEIST. 
 
 173 
 
 have taken away the Lord out of 
 the tomb, and we know not where 
 they have laid Him. 
 
 9. Peter therefore went forth, 
 and the other disciple, and they 
 went toward the tomb. 
 
 10. And they ran both together: 
 and the other disciple outran Pe- 
 ter, and came first to the tomb; 
 and stooping and looking in, he 
 seeth the linen cloths lying; yet 
 entered he not in. 
 
 11. Simon Peter therefore also 
 cometh, following him, and en- 
 tered into the tomb; 
 
 12. And he beholdeth the linen 
 cloths lying, and the napkin, that 
 was upon His head, not lying with 
 the linen cloths, but rolled up in 
 a place by it >elf . 
 
 13. And ha departed to his 
 home, wondering at that which 
 was come to pass. 
 
 14. Then entered in therefore 
 the other discple also, who came 
 first to the tomb, and he saw, and 
 believed. 
 
 15. For as yet they knew not 
 the scripture,! that He must rise 
 again from the dead. 
 
 16. So the disciples went away 
 again unto their own home. 
 
 17. But Mary was standing 
 without at the tomb weeping: so, 
 as she wept, she stooped and 
 looked into the tomb; 
 
 18. And she beholdeth two an- 
 gels in white sitting, one at the 
 
 *Ps. 16. 10; Acts 2. 25-31. 
 
 head, and one at the feet, where 
 the body of Jesus had lain. 
 
 19. And they say unto her, Wo- 
 man, why weepest thou? She 
 saith unto them, Because they 
 have taken a vay my Lord,, and I 
 know not where they have laid 
 Him. 
 
 20. When she had thus said, 
 she turned herself back, and be- 
 holdeth Jesus standing, and knew 
 not that it was Jesus. 
 
 21. Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
 man, why weepast thou? whom 
 seekest thou? 
 
 22. She, supposing Him to be 
 the gardener, saith unto Him. Sir, 
 if thou hast borne Him hence, 
 tell me where thou hast laid Him, 
 and I will take Him away. 
 
 23. Jesus saith unto her, Mary. 
 She turneth herself, and saith un- 
 to Him in Hebrew, Rabboni; 
 which is to say, Master. 
 
 24. Jesus saith unto her, Touch 
 Me not; for I am not yet ascend- 
 ed unto the Father: but go unto 
 My brethren, and say to them, I 
 ascend unto My Father and your 
 Father, and My God and your 
 God. 
 
 25. Now when He was risen ear- 
 ly on the first day of the week, 
 He appeared first to Mary Magda- 
 lene, from whom He had cast out 
 seven demons. 
 
 26. She went and told the disci- 
 ples, who had been with Him, as 
 they mourned and wept, I have 
 
174 
 
 A VISION OP ANGELS. JESUS SEEN AGAIN. 
 
 XCII 
 
 seen the Lord; and how that He 
 had said these things unto her. 
 
 27. And they, when they heard 
 that He was alive, and had been 
 seen of her, disbelieved. 
 
 CHAPTER XCII. 
 Fuether Scenes on the Resuk- 
 bection Day. Matt, xxviii. 11-15.* 
 — Jerusalem. 
 
 1. On the first day of the week, 
 at early dawn,f the women, who 
 had come with Him out of Galilee, 
 came unto the tomb when the sun 
 was risen, bringing the spices 
 which they had prepared. 
 
 2. And looking up, they see that 
 the stone is rolled away from the 
 tomb, for it was exceeding great. 
 
 3. And they entered in, and 
 found not the body of the Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 4.. And it came to pa-s, while 
 they were perplexed thereabout, 
 behold, two men stood by them, 
 on the right side, arrayed in daz- 
 zling white apparel: 
 
 5. And they said unto the wo- 
 men, as they were affrighted, and 
 bowed down their faces to the 
 earth, Fear not ye: be not amazed: 
 
 6. Ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, 
 Who hath been crucified: Why 
 seek ye the living among the 
 dead? 
 
 7. He is not here, but is risen: 
 even as He said. Com?, see the 
 x>lace where the Lord lay. 
 
 * See also references at the head of 
 Chapter XCI. t See Appendix. 
 
 8. And go quickly, and tell His 
 disciples, and Peter, He is risen 
 from the dead; and lo, He goeth 
 before you into Galilee; there 
 shall ye see Him, as He said unto 
 you:J lo, I have told you. 
 
 9. Remember how He spake 
 unto you when He was yet in Gali- 
 lee, saying,§ that the Son of Man 
 must be delivered up into the 
 hands of sinful men, and be cruci- 
 fied, and the third day rise again. 
 
 10. And they remembered His 
 words. 
 
 11. And they went out, and fled 
 from the tomb; for trembling and 
 astonishment had come upon 
 them: and they said nothing to 
 any one; for they were afraid. 
 
 12. And they departed quickly 
 from the tomb with fear and great 
 joy, and ran to bring His disciples 
 word. 
 
 13. And behold, Jesus met them, 
 saving, All hail. And they came 
 and took hold of His feet, and 
 worshipped Him. 
 
 14. Then saith Jesus unto them, 
 Fear not: go tell My brethren || 
 that they depart into Galilee, and 
 there shall tliey see Me. 
 
 15. And they returned from the 
 tomb, and told all these things to 
 the eleven, and to all the rest. 
 
 16. Now they were Mary Mag- 
 dalene^ and Joanna, and Mary the 
 mother of James: and the other 
 
 X Matt. 16.32; MarkU. 28. 
 § Luke ? ^2. || Matt. 12. 50. 
 
XCIII 
 
 TWO DISCIPLES GOING TO EMMAUS. 
 
 175 
 
 women with them told these 
 things unto the apostles. 
 
 17. And these things appeared 
 in their sight as idle talk; and 
 they disbelieved them. 
 
 18. Now while they were going, 
 behold, some of the guard came 
 into the city, and told unto the 
 chief priests all the things that 
 were come to pass. 
 
 19. And when they were assem- 
 bled with the elders, and had 
 t?.ken counsel, they gave large 
 money unto the soldiers, saying, 
 Say ye, His disciples came by 
 night, and stole Him away while 
 we slept. 
 
 20. And if this come to the gov- 
 ernor's ears, we will persuade him, 
 and rid you of care. 
 
 • 21. So they took the money, and 
 did as they were taught; and this 
 saying was spread abroad among 
 the Jews, and continueth until this 
 day. 
 
 CHAPTER XCIII. 
 
 Jesus Appeaes to Peter: Also 
 to the Two Going to Emmaus. 
 Mark xvi. 12, 13; Luke xxiv. 13- 
 35. — Jerusalem. The Road to Em- 
 maus. 
 
 1. And after these things He 
 was manifested in another form 
 unto two of them, as they walked, 
 on their way into the country. 
 
 2. And behold, two of them 
 were going that very day to a vil- 
 lage named Emmaus, which was 
 
 threescore furlongs from Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 4. And they communed with 
 each other of all these things 
 which had happened. 
 
 4. And it came to pass, while 
 ! they communed and questioned 
 j together, that Jesus Himself drew 
 | r.ear, and went with them. 
 
 5. But their eyes were holden 
 | that they should not know Him. 
 
 6. And He said unto them, 
 What communications are these 
 that ye have one with another, as 
 ye walk? And they stood still, 
 looking sad. 
 
 7. And one of them, named 
 Cleopas, answering said unto Him, 
 Dost thou alone sojourn in Jeru- 
 salem and not know the things 
 which are come to pass there in 
 these days? 
 
 8. And He said unto them, What 
 things? And they said unto Him, 
 The things concerning Jesus of 
 Nazareth, Who was a Prophet 
 mighty in deed and word before 
 God and all the people: 
 
 9. And how the chief priests and 
 our rulers delivered Him up to be 
 condemned to death, and cruci- 
 fied Him. 
 
 10. But we hoped that it was 
 He who should redeem Israel. 
 
 11. Yea and beside all this, it is 
 dow the third day since these 
 things came to pass. 
 
 12. Moreover certain women of 
 our company amazed us, having 
 been early at the tomb; 
 
176 "THEIR EYES WERE OPENED: THEY KNEW HIM." XCIII 
 
 13. And when they found not 
 His body, they came, saying, that 
 they had also seen a vision of an- 
 gels, who said that He was alive. 
 
 14. And certain of them that 
 were with us went to the tomb, 
 and found it even so as the wo- 
 men had said: but Him they 
 saw not. 
 
 15. And He said unto them, O 
 foolish men, and slow of heart to 
 believe in all that the prophets 
 have spoken! 
 
 16. Behoved it not the Christ to 
 suffer these things, and to enter 
 into His glcry? 
 
 17. And beginning from Moses 
 and from all the prophets, He in- 
 terpreted to them in all the scrip- 
 tures the things concerning Him- 
 self. 
 
 18. And they drew nigh unto 
 the village, whither they were go- 
 ing: end He made as though He 
 would go further. 
 
 19. And they constrained Him, 
 saying, Abide with us: for it is to- 
 ward evening, and the day is now 
 far spent. And He went in to 
 abide with them. 
 
 20. And it came to pass, when 
 He had sat down with them to 
 meat, He took the bread, and 
 blessed it, and brake, and gave to 
 them. 
 
 21. And their eyes were opened, 
 and they knew Him; and He van- 
 ished out of their sight. 
 
 22. And they said one to anoth- 
 
 er, Was not cur heart burning 
 within us, while He spake to us in 
 the way, while He opened to us 
 the scriptures? 
 
 23. And they rose up that very 
 hour, and went away; and return- 
 ed to Jerusalem, and found the 
 eleven gathered together, and 
 them that were with them, say- 
 ing, The Lord is risen indeed, 
 and hath appeared to Simon.* 
 
 24. And they rehearsed the 
 things that happened in the way, 
 and how He was known of them 
 in the breaking of the bread: nei- 
 ther believed they them. 
 
 CHAPTER XCIV. 
 
 Jesus Appears Twice to the 
 Assembled Disciples, the Doors 
 Being Shut. Mark xvi. 14-18; 
 Luke xxiv. 36-49; John xx. 19-29. 
 — Jerusalem, 
 
 And afterward, as they spake 
 these things, He was manifested 
 unto the eleven themselves as 
 they sat at meat. 
 
 2. When therefore it was even- 
 ing, on that day, the first day of 
 the week, and when the doors 
 were shut where the disciples 
 were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus 
 came and stood in the midst, and 
 saith unto them, Peace be unto 
 you. 
 
 3. But they were terrified and 
 affrighted, and supposed they be- 
 held a spirit.* 
 
 * 1 Cor. 15. 5. See Appendix. 
 
 * Matt, 14.26; Acts 12. 15. 
 
XOIV TWO APPEARANCES, "THE DOORS BEING SHUT." 177 
 
 4. And He said unto them, Why 
 are ye troubled? and wherefore 
 do questionings arise in your 
 heart? 
 
 5. See My hands and My feet, 
 that it is I Myself: handle Me, 
 and see; for a spirit hath not flesh 
 and bones, as ye behold Me hav- 
 ing. 
 
 6. And He upbraided them with 
 their unbelief and hardness of 
 heart, because they believed not 
 them that had seen Him after He 
 was risen. 
 
 7. And when He had said this, 
 He shewed unto them His hands 
 and His feet, and His side. 
 
 8. The disciples therefore were 
 glad, when they saw the Lord. 
 
 9. And- while they still dis- 
 believed for joy, and wondered, 
 He said unto them, Have ye here 
 anything to eat? 
 
 10. And they gave Him a piece 
 of a broiled fish. And He took it, 
 and did eat before them.f 
 
 11. And He said unto them, 
 These are My words which I spake 
 unto you, while I was yet with 
 you,t how that all things must 
 needs be fulfilled, which are writ- 
 ten in the law of Moses, and the 
 prophets, and the psalms, con- 
 cerning Me. 
 
 12. Tb 3ii opened He their mind, 
 that tbsy might understand the 
 scriptures; and He said unto 
 
 t Acta 10. 41. t Luke 13. 31. 
 
 them, Thus it is written, that the 
 Christ should suffer, and rise 
 again from the dead the third day; 
 
 13. And that repentance and 
 remission of sins should be 
 preached in His Name unto all 
 the nations, beginning from Jer- 
 usalem. § 
 
 14. Ye are witnesses of these 
 things. || 
 
 15. And behold, I send forth the 
 promise of My Father upon you: 
 but tarry ye in the city,T[ until ye 
 be clothed with power from on 
 high. 
 
 16. And He said unto them, Go 
 ye into all the world, and preach 
 the gospel to the whole creation. 
 
 17. He that believeth and is 
 baptized shall be saved; but he 
 that disbelieveth shall be con- 
 demned. 
 
 18. And these signs shall follow 
 them that believe: in My Name 
 shall they cast out demons; they 
 shall speak with new tongues;** 
 
 19. They shall take up ser- 
 pents, ft and if they drink any 
 deadly thing, it shall in no wise 
 hurt them; they shall lay hands 
 on the sick, J J and they shall re- 
 cover. 
 
 20. Jesus therefore said to them 
 again, Peace be unto you: as the 
 Father hath sent Me, even so send 
 I you. 
 
 21. And when He had said this, 
 
 § Acts 3. 26. II Jo 1 n 15. 27; Acts 1. 8. 
 H Acts 1.4. ** Acts 2. 4; 1 Cor. 13. 1, 
 tt Acts 28. 5. X; James 5. 14, 15. 
 
178 "PEACE BE UNTO YOU." "IT IS THE LORD." XCIV 
 
 He breathed on them, and saith 
 unto them, Receive ye the Holy 
 Spirit: 
 
 22. Whose soever sins ye for- 
 give, they are forgiven unto them; 
 whose soever sins ye retain, they 
 are retained. 
 
 23. Brit Thomas, one of the 
 twelve, called Didymus, was not 
 with them when Jesus came. 
 
 24. The other disciples there- 
 fore said unto him, We have seen 
 the Lord. 
 
 25. But he said unto them, 
 Except I shall see in His hands 
 the print of the nails, and put my 
 finger into the print of the nails, 
 and put my hand into His side, I 
 will not believe. 
 
 26. And after eight days again 
 His disciples were within, and 
 Thomas with them. 
 
 27. Jesus cometh, the doors 
 being shut, and stood in the 
 midst, and said, Peace be unto 
 
 you. 
 
 28. Then saith He to Thomas, 
 Beach hither thy finger, and see 
 My hands; and reach hither thy 
 hand, and put it into My side: 
 and be not faithless, but believ- 
 ing. 
 
 29. Thomas answered and said 
 
 unto Him, My Lord and my God. 
 
 30. Jesus saith unto him, Be- 
 cause thou hast seen Me, thou 
 hast believed: blessed are they 
 that have not seen, and yet have 
 believed.§§ 
 
 §§ 1 Pet, 1*4. 
 
 CHAPTER XCV. 
 
 Jesus Appears to Several Dis- 
 ciples at the Sea of Tiberias. 
 John xxi. 1-24, — Galilee. 
 
 1. After these things Jesus man- 
 ifested Himself again to the disci- 
 ples at the sea of Tiberias; and 
 He manifested Himself on this 
 wise. 
 
 2. There were together Simon 
 Peter, and Thomas called Didy- 
 mus, and Nathanael of Cana in 
 Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, 
 and two other of His disciples. 
 
 3. Simon Peter saith unto them, 
 I go a fishing. They say unto 
 Him, We also come with thee. 
 
 4. They went forth, and entered 
 into the boat; and that night they 
 took nothing. 
 
 5. But when day was now break- 
 ing, Jesus stood on the beach: 
 howbeit the disciples knew not 
 that it was Jesus. 
 
 6. Jesus therefore saith unto 
 them, Children, have ye aught to 
 eat? They answered Him, No. 
 
 7. And He said unto them, Cast 
 the net on the right side of the 
 boat, and ye shall find. 
 
 8. They cast therefore, and now 
 they were not able to draw it for 
 the multitude of fishes. 
 
 9. That disciple therefore whom 
 Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is 
 the Lord. 
 
 10. So when Simon Peter heard 
 that it was the Lord, he girt his 
 coat about him (for he was nak- 
 
xov 
 
 "LOVEST THOU ME MOKE THAN THESE?" 
 
 179 
 
 ed), and cast himself into the sea. 
 
 11. But the other disciples came 
 in the little boat (for they were 
 not far from the land, but about 
 two hundred cubits off), dragging 
 the net full of fishes. 
 
 12. So when they got out upon 
 the land, they see a fire of char- 
 coal there, and fish laid thereon, 
 and bread. Jesus saith unto 
 them, Bring of the fish which ye 
 have now taken. 
 
 13. Simon Peter therefore went 
 up, and drew the net to land, full 
 of great fishes, a hundred and 
 fifty and three: and for all there 
 were so many, the net was not 
 rent. 
 
 14. Jesus saith unto them, Come 
 and break your fast. And none 
 of the disciples durst inquire of 
 Him, Who art Thou? knowing 
 that it was the Lord. 
 
 15. Jesus cometh, and taketh 
 the bread, and giveth them, and 
 the fish likewise. 
 
 16. This is now the third time 
 that Jesus was manifested to the 
 disciples,* after that He was risen 
 from the dead. 
 
 17. So when they had broken 
 their fast, Jesus saith to Simon 
 Peter, Simon, son of John, lovest 
 thou Me more than these? 
 
 18. He saith unto Him, Yea, 
 Lord; Thou knowest that I love 
 Thee. He saith unto him, Feed 
 My lambs. 
 
 * "The third time" "to the disci- 
 ples:" the seventh altogether. 
 
 19. He saith to him again a 
 second time, Simon, son of John, 
 lovest thou Me? 
 
 20. He saith unto Him, Yea, 
 Lord; Thou knowest that I love 
 Thee. He saith unto him, Tend 
 My sheep. 
 
 21. He saith unto him the third 
 time, Simon, son of John, lovest 
 thou Me ? Peter was grieved be- 
 cause He said unto him the third 
 time, Lovest thou Me? 
 
 22. And he said unto Him, Lord, 
 Thou knowest all things; Thou 
 knowest that I love Thee. Jesus 
 saith unto him, Feed My sheep. 
 
 23. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee, When thou wast young, thou 
 girdedst thyself, and walkedst 
 whither thou wouldest: 
 
 24. But when thou shalt be old, 
 thou shalt stretch forth thy 
 hands, and another shall gird 
 thee, and carry thee whither thou 
 wouldest not. 
 
 25. Now this He spake, signify- 
 ing by what manner of death he 
 should glorify God.f And when 
 He had spoken th s, He saith un- 
 to him, Follow Me. 
 
 26. Peter, turning about, seeth 
 the disciple whom Jesus loved fol- 
 lowing; who also leaned back on 
 His breast at the supper, % and 
 said, Lord, who is he that betray- 
 eth Thee? 
 
 27. Peter therefore seeing him 
 saith to Jesus, Lord, and what 
 
 t 2 Pet. 1. U. t John 13. 2SV-25. 
 
180 
 
 FUKTHEB, APPEARANCE IN GALILEE. 
 
 XCVI 
 
 shall this man do? Jesus saith 
 unto him, If I will that he tarry 
 till I come, what is that to thee? 
 follow thou Me. 
 
 28. This saying therefore went 
 forth among the brethren, that 
 that disciple should not die: 
 
 29. Yet Jesus said not unto him, 
 that he should not die, but, If I 
 will that he tarry till I come, 
 what is that to thee? 
 
 30. This is the disciple who 
 beareth witness of these things, 
 and wrote these things: and we 
 know that his witness is true. 
 
 CHAPTER XCVI. 
 
 Further Appearances to Many; 
 and Ascension into Heaven. 
 Matt, xxviii. 16-20: Mark xvi. 19, 
 20; Luke xxiv. 50-53; John xx. 30, 
 31; xxi. 25; Acts i. 3-12; i Cor. xt?. 
 6, 7. — Galilee. Jerusalem. Bethany. 
 
 1. But the eleven disciples went 
 into Galilee, unto the mountain 
 where Jesus had appointed them. 
 
 2. Then He appeared to above 
 five hundred brethren at once, of 
 whom the greater part remain 
 until now,* but some are fallen 
 asleep. 
 
 3. And when they saw Him, 
 they worshipped Him: but some 
 doubted. 
 
 4. And Jesus came to them and 
 spake unto them, saying, All 
 authority hath been given unto 
 Me in heaven and on earth.f 
 
 * That is, about the year A. D. 
 t Acts 2. 36; Phil. 2. y, 10. 
 
 56. 
 
 5. Go ye therefore, and make 
 disciples of all the nations, bap- 
 tizing:}: them into the Name of the 
 Father and of the Son and of the 
 Holy Spirit: 
 
 6. Teaching! them to observe all 
 things whatsoever I commanded 
 you: and lo, I am with you alway, 
 even unto the end of the world. 
 
 7. Then He appeared to James; 
 then to all the apDstles; to whom 
 He also shewed Himself alive 
 after His passion by many proofs, 
 appearing unto them by the space 
 of forty days, and speaking the 
 things concerning the kingdom of 
 God: 
 
 8. And, being assembled to- 
 gether with them, He charged 
 them| not to depart from Jerus- 
 alem, but to wait for the promise 
 of the Father, which, said He, ye 
 heard from Me: 
 
 9. For John indeed baptized 
 with water; but ye shall be bap- 
 tized with the Holy Spirit not 
 many days hence. 
 
 10. They therefore, when they 
 were come together, asked Him, 
 saying, Lord, dost Thou at this 
 time restore the kingdom to Israel? 
 
 11. And He said unto them, It is 
 not for you to know times or 
 seasons, which the Father hath 
 set within His own authority. 
 
 12. But ye shall receive power, 
 when the Holy Spirit is come 
 upon you: and ye shall be My wit- 
 
 t Mark 16. 15, ^6 
 38-41. § Acts 2. 42. 
 
 John 4. 1; Acts 2. 
 ,| Luke 24. 49. 
 
XOVI 
 
 ASCENSION INTO HEAVEN. 
 
 181 
 
 nesses^f both in Jerusalem, and in 
 all Judaea and Samaria, and unto 
 the uttermost part of the earth. 
 
 13. So then the Lord Jesus, after 
 He had said these things unto 
 them, led them out until they were 
 over against Bethany: and He 
 lifted up His hands, and blessed 
 them. 
 
 14. And it came to pass, while 
 they were looking, He was taken 
 up; and a cloud received Him out 
 of their sight. 
 
 15. He was received up into 
 heaven, and sat down at the right 
 hand of God. And they wor- 
 shipped Him. 
 
 16. And while they were look- 
 ing stedf astly into heaven as He 
 went, behold, two men stood by 
 them in white apparel; who also 
 said, Ye men of Galilee, why 
 stand ye looking into heaven? 
 
 17. This Jesus, Who was re- 
 ceived up from you into heaven, 
 shall so come in like manner as 
 
 IT John 15. 27. 
 
 ye beheld Him going into heaven. 
 
 18. Then returned they with 
 great joy from the mount called 
 Olivet, which is nigh unto Jerusa- 
 lem, a sabbath day's journey off, 
 and were continually in the tem- 
 ple, blessing God. 
 
 19, And they went forth, and 
 preached everywhere, the Lord 
 working with them, and confirm- 
 ing the word by the signs that 
 followed. Amen. 
 
 20. Many other signs therefore 
 did Jesus in the presence of the 
 disciples, which are not written in 
 this book. 
 
 21. And there are also many 
 other things which Jesus did, the 
 which if they should be written 
 every one, I suppose that even the 
 world itself would not contain the 
 books that should be written. 
 
 22. But these are written, that 
 ye may believe that Jesus is the 
 Christ, the Son of God; and that 
 believing ye may have life in His 
 Name. 
 
 G^\^^^^e^ 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 CHARACTERISTICS OF THE GOSPELS. 
 
 In connection with the study of this 
 co nbined arrangement of the Gospels, 
 the following points should be borne in 
 mind throughout: 
 
 I Tne incar nation, earthly life and 
 ministry, death, resurrection and ascen- 
 sion of Jesus Christ, together with the 
 essential doctrines arising therefrom, 
 form 3d the great theme of the Apostles' 
 ministry, from the day of Pentecost on-' 
 wards. Their story of wonders was at 
 first related orally from memory, by 
 men who had themselves been "eye- 
 witnesses of His Majesty." Very soon, 
 however, it required to be committed 
 to writing. The main reason for this 
 was the necessity that the various 
 churches established, and the succes- 
 sion of teachers already being ordained 
 from among converts who had not 
 •'known Christ after the flesh," might 
 (like Luke's "most excellent Theo- 
 philus") learn with "certainty" the 
 great facts and teachings of the life 
 of Jesus. This they could not long do, 
 except by reference to documentary 
 statements, which should be safe from 
 the inevitable corruptions incident t 
 mere oral tradition. Matthew's Gospel 
 was perhaps the first of the records 
 written to meet this requirement ; and 
 Mark's probably came next. The his- 
 tory compiled by Luke a few years 
 afterwards, opens with an intimation 
 
 that already "many" had "taken in 
 hand to draw up a narrative concerning 
 those matters." . Many years later still 
 (some fifty years after the earthly life 
 of Christ had closed) John writes a 
 furl her statement, made up almost en- 
 tirely of new matter, not recorded in 
 tha oth?r three Gospels. The testimony 
 of Matthew is that of an eye-witness, 
 who had himself been a disciple of 
 Christ, attendant upon Him throughout 
 His ministry. Ancient writers of the 
 Church intimate that Mark's Gospel 
 was written under the supervision of 
 Peter (a view strongly confirmed by its 
 contents), and that it was the record 
 used by him in his ministry. In that 
 case Mark's statement is as reliable as 
 that of Matthew. Regarding the record 
 of Luke, Paul's Gentile companion, 
 there is good ground for the opinion 
 that its compilation was influenced 
 more or less by the Apostle of the Gen- 
 tiles; moreover, the preface shows that 
 his one object in writing was to give 
 " certainty " regarding matters of fact, 
 a3 the result of "accurate" investiga- 
 tion among those "who from the be- 
 ginning were eye-witnesses and minis- 
 tsrs of the word." John was not only a 
 personal witness of that to which he 
 testifies; he was the "beloved disciple," 
 one of the favoured trio at the transfig- 
 uration, the Gethsemane agony, and 
 
, 
 
 CHARACTERISTICS OF THE GOSPELS. 
 
 183 
 
 other sacred scenes, to which " the 
 twelve" were not admitted. In this 
 connection it is important to no ta that 
 John's testimony, committed to writ- 
 ing in his old age, is (with the excep- 
 ti n of some three or four incidents) 
 entirely confined to events and dis- 
 courses that had been overlooked by 
 the other historians. His Gospel was 
 no doubt meant to be supplementary to 
 the others, which must at that time 
 have long been familiar to him. In 
 view of John's stern antagonism to 
 everything not " of the truth," it is no 
 mean testimony in favour of the first 
 three records that, while adding to 
 them, he does not attempt to correct 
 any one of them in any single particular. 
 II. The four biographers of Jesus 
 Christ wrote from four different stand- 
 points. Matthew's statement was writ- 
 ten by a Jew for Jews, with a Messianic 
 purpose. It contains numerous ex- 
 pressions and references that would 
 have little or no meaning or interest 
 for Gentiles in his day, and it omits 
 matters of special interest to Gentiles, 
 which Matthew, as a personal follower 
 of Jesus, must have known. To Mat- 
 thew, Jesus of Nazareth was the Mes- 
 siah, typified in the Mosaic system and 
 foretold by the prophets. Of this (and 
 of ail its bearings upon the national 
 life and d?stiny) he would fain con- 
 vince his compatriots by a simple re- 
 view of those facts and aspects of the 
 great Naz Irene's life, which bore upon 
 this important Jewish truth, including 
 the pointed application to Him of num- 
 erous Messianic prophecies of the Old 
 Testament. Mark, on the other hand, 
 wrote especially for Gentiles, and there- 
 fore, while for the benefit of Gentiles, 
 he sta.ed facts, described places, and 
 explained customs which Jews well 
 knew, he omitted most of those points 
 of peculiar interest to Jews, which had 
 been recorded by Matthew, including 
 
 all Christ's longer discourses and every- 
 thing connected with his early life. 
 Luke, however, with his broader educa- 
 tion and cosmopolitan sympathies, sup- 
 plies a record which, in some respects, 
 differs widely from those of Matthew 
 and Mark, and yet combines many of 
 th3 qualities of both. It is a record of 
 facts, about equal in their significance 
 to Jews and Gentiles; its stated pur- 
 pose is to give information; it is the 
 longest of the records; about half of it 
 is matter not given by Matthew or 
 Mark; it supplies the fullest account 
 that we have of the opening and closing 
 scenes of Christ's life; and its general 
 tendency, coming after Matthew's pic- 
 ture of the Messiah and Mark's sketch 
 of the Miracle-worker, is to broaden the 
 view of the life and ministry of the 
 Man Christ Jesus. John's supplemen- 
 tary statement presents the spiritual 
 aspects of Christ's character and mis- 
 sion, and by so doing exhibits the na- 
 ture, causes and growth of that Jewish 
 hatred of Him that led to His cruci- 
 fixion. With a deeper insight into the 
 spirit of Christ's life than either of the 
 others seem to have possessed, John 
 places side by side the reasons why the 
 Jews rejected a spiritual Messiah and 
 the reasons why the human race as a 
 whole should welcome Him Who came 
 to "take away the sin of the world." 
 
 III. The four statements fit into each 
 other, and constitute one biography. 
 The unity of result here is no less re- 
 markable than the variety of purpose. 
 The four Gospels stand related to each 
 other like spring, summer, autumn, and 
 winter; or like treble, tenor, alto, and 
 bass in music. A belated winter's day 
 will occasionally loiter into the sum- 
 mer. Chromatic notes, seemingly discor- 
 dant, are sometimes heard in the finest 
 music Objections to the Gospels coma 
 from opposite quarters. "They are too 
 much alike," says one, "they suggest 
 
184 
 
 CHARACTERISTICS OF THi GOSPELS. 
 
 colluf ion imong the authors.' ' " They 
 are o unlike,' says another, " they 
 cannot be true accounts of the same 
 events." T ;e truth is t'.iat those whose 
 prejudice against the New Testament 
 is really directed aganst the supernat- 
 ural element in its history are staggered 
 alike by the manifest independence of 
 the scyjral Gospel historians, and by 
 the remarkable coincidence and har- 
 mony of their several records. The 
 objector t j the Gospel records may 
 fairly be challenged to point out in the 
 whole range of biography four in lepen- 
 dent sketches of any great historic 
 character so harmonious, bo'.h in state- 
 ments of facts and in general effects. 
 Some of "he so-called " discrepancies " 
 bet.veen the several records of the four 
 evangelists, as read separately, disap- 
 pear when thos3 records are set side by 
 side in parallel columns; others vanish 
 in proportion as the numerous events 
 of those records come to be placed in 
 chronological succession. It is hoped 
 that the blended arrangement of the 
 four records presented in the text of 
 this little book will be found to com- 
 bine with the advantages of a Chronolo- 
 gical Harmony of the Gospels, the ad- 
 ditional feature of a continuous, four- 
 
 fold, but unifiid biography of the Son of 
 God as Son of Man. But even this 
 method of treating the Gospels may 
 leave some questions regarding times 
 and places in the history either unan- 
 swered or doubtful. Not only so, but it 
 still remains as impossible as it would 
 of course be undesirable to entirely con- 
 ceal the idiosyncracies of the several 
 writers. It therefore becomes neces- 
 sary to briefly examine such questions 
 of chronology and geography as remain, 
 and such seeming difficulties as those 
 idiosyncracies may have occasioned. 
 The scope of the following pages is 
 thus limited almost exclusively to two 
 points, namely, (1. ) the reasons for the 
 adopted order and position of events in 
 the foregoing arrangement of the Gos- 
 pel records (?. e. where there is any 
 question as to this point); and (2.) ex- 
 planations of apparent differences be- 
 tween the several records. Even these 
 points must only be dealt with in out- 
 line, and with the utmost brevity, all 
 minute discussion being left to the 
 pages of Gospel Harmonies, Commen- 
 taries, Lives of Christ, and Bible Dic- 
 tipnariea. The object of the notes is to 
 rivv. the results, rather than the pro- 
 cess, of investigation. 
 
 BRIEF NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. 
 
 p^rt i. 
 
 Chaptek 1. The first eleven verses 
 are taken fro a the preface to John's 
 Gospe (John 1. 1-14;, where John iden- 
 tifies " the Word" with the Jreator. It 
 seemed fitt ; ng that John's grand open- 
 ing stateme it should be placed " in the 
 beginning ' o: a record which was to 
 d scribe how "the Word became flesh 
 and dwelt among us." 
 ■ Veises VJl-U ;. T uke 1. 1-4; present the 
 
 I p:eface to Luke's Gospel; a statement 
 i which explains itself, and sufficiently 
 ' indicates why it is placed next in o-der. 
 ! Through the remainder of this Chapter 
 ■ aad the whole ol Chapter 2, the narra- 
 ! tive of Luke proceeds without inter- 
 | ruption. 
 
 Chap. 2. Verse 20, p. 5. The birth of 
 J John the Baptist is now generally held 
 I to have taken pi ce in April or May in 
 I the year 5 B. C; that is, of course, in 
 
I-II BRIEF NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. 
 
 185 
 
 the fifth year, not before the actual 
 birth of Christ, but before the common 
 A. D. reckoning begins* 
 
 Chap. 3. Luke's genealogy of Christ 
 occupies verses 8-22; Matthew's gen- 
 ealogy takes up the remainder of the 
 Chapter. 
 
 These two lists of the ancestors of 
 Jesus have been for ages the occasion 
 of controversies and theories, almost 
 enough to entitle them to a place in 
 Paul's (1. Tim. 1. 4.) category of " end- 
 less genealogies." According to one of 
 tne theories, which is well argued in 
 Smith's Bible Dictionary, both the lists 
 are intended to present Jesus as the re- 
 
 Suted or legal son of Joseph; that of 
 latthew being the royal and that of 
 Luke the private genealogy of the heir 
 to the crown and throne of David. W ith 
 this theory is connected the supposi- 
 tion that Mary and Joseph were first 
 cousins. 
 
 Another and more widely accepted 
 theory, is that Matthew gives Joseph's 
 genealogy, and Luke that of Mary. 
 This view makes Joseph the Bon-in-laiu 
 and Jesus the grcuulson of Heli, who, 
 according to the Talmud, was Mary's 
 father. This includes Christ in the 
 royal line of David in two ways : legally 
 through Mary's marriage with Joseph; 
 and naturally, through Mary herself 
 being a member of the royal family. 
 For a fuller discussion of this question, 
 and of other points arising out of these 
 genealogies, see Professor Riddle's new 
 edition (hereinafter styled Riddle' s Rob- 
 inson) of Robinson's " Harmony of the 
 Four Gospels in English," pp, 161-164. 
 Chap. 4. The entire contents of this 
 Chapter are supplied by Luke's Gospel. 
 
 * According to the common Christian 
 mode of reckoning, all historic time is 
 roughly divided into two eras, briefly 
 styled " B. C." and " A. D." B. C. (Be- 
 fore Christ) is supposed to represent 
 time before the birth of Christ; while 
 A. D. (Anno Domini, or " the year of 
 our Lord") is also supposed to refer 
 to time since then. But the calculation 
 ofDionisius Exiguus, upon which this 
 method of reckoning was founded, 
 placed the birth of Christ at least four 
 years too late. Thus it comes to pass 
 that the two eras, commonly styled B. 
 C. and A. D., meet (B. C. closing, and 
 A. D. commencing) at least four yearo 
 after the birth of Christ. 
 
 There is no definite historic statement 
 as to the date, month, or year, of the 
 birth of Christ. The interest of the 
 question has, ho :» ever, secured for it 
 an investigation alike comprehensive 
 and minute. By comparing numerous 
 statements made in the Gospels with 
 eaoh other, and with other statements 
 made by Josephus (to which have been 
 added certain astronomical calcu'ations 
 regarding the " star in the east ") it is 
 possible to arrive at an approximate 
 conclusion. While it does not seem 
 possible to definitely fix the day, or 
 even the month,when the birth of Christ 
 took place, the probabilities are strong- 
 ly in favour of October or November in 
 the year of Rome (A. U.) 749, or 5 B. C. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 This is the shortest division of the 
 Gospel History, although it contains 
 the main record of John the Baptist's 
 ministry, and of his testimony to Christ, 
 as well as of Christ's baptism, tempta- 
 tion and first miracle. John, having 
 arrived at the age of thirty years (see 
 Num. 4, 3, 35, 39, 43, 47) enters upon his 
 wilderness ministry of the doctrine and 
 baptism of repentance. The ministry 
 of Christ, at the same age, commenced 
 six months later, at the time of the bap- 
 tism. It is not quite clear how long a 
 time is covered by the remaining events 
 of this chapter, including the forty 
 days' temptation. Robinson and others 
 have reckoned it at six months; Pro- 
 fessor Riddle and some others at three. 
 The question is not one of great import- 
 ance. 
 
 Chap. 7. The record of the baptism 
 of Jesus is made up from the statements 
 of Matthew, Mark and Luke, neither of 
 whom alone gives a complete account. 
 The only difference not of a supple- 
 mental character between the several 
 accounts is as to the precise form of the 
 message from heaven (verse 30), a dif- 
 ference between Mark and L ke's. 
 '* Thou art," and Matthew's, " This is.'* 
 
 Chap. 8. Of the recorders of the 
 Temptation, Mark states the fact with 
 but few particulars . Matthew and Luke 
 describe its form, and threefold char- 
 acter. Matthew and Luke differ as to 
 the order of the second and third parts, 
 Luke placing the temptation on the 
 mountain before that on the pinnacle of 
 the temple. The order of Matthew is 
 followed in the text, being more defin- 
 
186 BKIEE NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. 
 
 II-IV 
 
 itely stated as well as being the. more 
 natural ord r. 
 
 The differences between the several 
 evangelists in the records blended to- 
 gether in Part II attest the indepen- 
 dence of the several Gospels; but they 
 affect nothing else, except perhaps 
 some obsol te theory of verbal inspira- 
 tion. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Here the order of Robinson is follow- 
 ed generally (see note to Chap 12, p. 23) 
 though not entirely. In Cnaps. 10-12 
 most of the history is supplied by John; 
 Chaps. 13-15 contain the testimony of 
 Matthew, Mark, and Luke almost 
 equally. 
 
 Chap. 11. With the statements of 
 verses 17, 18, Robinson connects the 
 fuller account of the occasion of John's 
 imprisonment, supplied much later by 
 Matthew and Mark. But in this work 
 the order of Matthew, Mark, and Luke, 
 though not stridly chronological, has 
 been followed, rather than interrupt 
 their complete his ory (see Chap, 35) 
 of John's imprisonment and mar- 
 tyrdom. 
 
 Chap. 13. In the record of the call of 
 the four apostles (verses 19-36) the 
 usual arrargement of harmonists is de- 
 parted from. The records of Matthew 
 and Mark are placed together first in 
 verses 19-22; and Luke's statement fol- 
 lows (verses 23-36) as an independent 
 account of something that took place 
 later on the same day. 
 
 The view taken is that Peter and An- 
 drew were called first, and James and 
 John immediately afterwards ; both 
 couples responding at once to the call. 
 The crowds that had already begun to 
 follow Christ gathered around Him on 
 the beach. Yi While the multitude 
 pressed upon Him and heard the word of 
 God," He got into a boat belonging to 
 Peter and asked him to push ' • out a 
 little from the land." "And He sat down 
 and taught the multitudes out of the 
 boat." When He had finished His dis- 
 course He told Peter to push out into 
 deep water and let down the nets. This 
 was done, and the result is described; 
 one important part of that result being 
 that the four young men were con- 
 firmed in their resolve to follow Him. 
 This view seems more simple and na- 
 tural than that which places the three 
 accounts side by side, giving the pre- 
 
 ference in order to the record of Luke. 
 Moreover, verses 25 and 30 do not create 
 any new difficulty when it is remem- 
 bered that Zebedee and certain hired 
 servants remained with the boats when 
 Peter and the others left them. 
 
 Chap. 15. In the Gospels of Mat- 
 thew, Mark, and Luke alike the call of 
 Matthew (verses 25. 26) is' immediately 
 followed by accounts of a feast which 
 he gave to Christ in his own house. 
 According to Matthew's own record, 
 however, the conversation at that feast 
 ( Matt. 9. 18) was interrupted by Jairu?, 
 whose daughter lay dying. As it be- 
 comes evident by a comparison of 
 other connected events that the miracle 
 upon Jairus' daughter occurred much 
 later, the call of Matthew and the feast 
 which he gave to Christ are sepa ated, 
 the latter being postponed to Part IV, 
 Chapter 32. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Chap. 16. The first verse of this Chap- 
 ter suggests what was once a very diffi- 
 cult question, namely, whether the 
 " feast" referred to was a Passover, or 
 the feast of Purim; but thank3 to the 
 advance and thoroughness of New Tes- 
 tament criticism during the last fifty 
 years, the question is now generally re- 
 garded as answered in favor of the 
 Passover. And the answer practically 
 fixes the length of Christ's ministry at 
 about three year * and a half. The ques- 
 tion of the length of Christ's ministry 
 is well presented in Riddle's Robinson, 
 pp. 165-9. 
 
 Chaps. 18-21. Verses 1-8 of Chapter 
 18 as arranged from the re ords o: Mat- 
 thew, Mark, and Luke indicate the prob- 
 able order of the facts in connection 
 with the ordination of the twelve apos- 
 tles and the delivery of the Sermon on 
 the Mount. It appears that in tae even- 
 ing preceding the ordination He went 
 out on to an eminence" to pend the 
 night in prayer, taking with Him a 
 number of H's disciples. In the morn- 
 
 * The spot connected by tradition 
 with this event, and called the Mount 
 of Beatitndes, is a hill known as the 
 Horns of Hatten, a few miles from Cap- 
 ernaum. The tradition is favoured by 
 modern travellers, Stanley, Geikie and 
 others describing the slopes and the 
 "level place" as tallying with the 
 Gospel records. 
 
IV 
 
 BKIEF NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. 
 
 187 
 
 ing He set apart twelve of them to the 
 double work of teaching and healing in 
 His Name. After the commissioning 
 "He came down with them and stood on 
 a level place," some distance down the 
 hill. There He met a great crowd of 
 disciples and others, who brought sick 
 folk and demoniacs to be cured. Then, 
 as the multitude crowded close about 
 h-im, He ascended the slope far enough 
 to be able to overlook them, and there 
 He sat down to teach, His disciples 
 gathering around. There and then was 
 delivered the discourse known as the 
 Sermon on the Mount. Fifty years ago 
 it was held by G eswell, in his Har- 
 monia JEvangelica, and some others, that 
 the sermon as given by Matthew was 
 delivered much earlier, and that the 
 shorter discourse recorded by Luke 
 should be connected with this ordina- 
 tion of the twelve. The position of 
 Gr eswell, however, has been almost en- 
 tirely abandoned in favor of the view 
 that the records of Luke and Matthew 
 here refer to the same occasion, and re- 
 port the same discourse, except that 
 Luke omits those parts that had special 
 application to the Jews, In the text 
 (ante, pp. 36-43) Matthew's version is 
 given en - ire, without interruption; that 
 of Luke being placed in footnotes at 
 pages 36, 37, 39, 43 for convenience of 
 comparison. 
 
 Chap. 22, Verse 13. "And Jesus said 
 unto the centurion," that is not person- 
 ally, but by the " messengers that were 
 sent." "In Matthew the centurion seems 
 to come in person to Jesus; in Luke he 
 sends the elders of the Jews. This di- 
 versity is satisfactorily explained by 
 the old law maxim : Quifachper alium, 
 facit per se, 'W atone does by another, 
 he does himself.' Matthew narrates 
 briefly; Luke gives the circumstances 
 more fully. In like manner, in John 4. 
 1, Jesus is said to baptiz?, when He did 
 it by His disciples. In John 19. 1. and 
 elsewhere, Pilate is said to have 
 scourged Jesus; certainly not with his 
 own hands. In Mark 10. 35 James and 
 John come to Jesus with a certain re- 
 quest; in Matt. 22, 20 it is their mother 
 who prefers the request."— Riddle' s Rob- 
 inson, p. 170. 
 
 Ohap. 25, Verse 5. " So shall the Son 
 of Man be three days and three nights 
 in the heart of the earth." This pre- 
 diction is idiomatically expressed; 
 another form of it is, "after three 
 
 days," and another, "on the third day." 
 The last expression is accurate; the 
 other two are idiomatic phrases, and 
 mean the same. In the same way when 
 Mark and Luke are speaking of some- 
 thing that took place after a week's in- 
 terval (and the same week) Mark says 
 (9. 2), "after six days;" while Luke's 
 expression is (9. 28), "about eight days." 
 Similarly the Welsh word for we-ek, lit- 
 erally translated, is eight nights. 
 
 Luke's chronology seems irregular 
 at this part of the history. At Verse 20 
 in Chap. 21 there is a leap from Luke 8. 
 3 to Luke 11. 14; thence to the end of 
 the Chapter, Matt. 12, Mark 3, and Luke 
 11, proceed together. Afterwards, 
 Matt. 12 and Luke 11 are in unison along 
 Chap. ^5 to the end of Verse 19, at 
 which point another break occurs, 
 while Matt. 12 and Mark 3 proceed side 
 by side to the end of the Chapter. 
 Luke's record of the same circumstance 
 is only found by going back to Luke 8. 
 19-21. 
 
 Chap. 26. Here we return to Luke 1. 
 Luke's narrative now proceeds without 
 interruption, from the first verse of 
 Chap. 26 to Verse 3 of Chap. 29, in- 
 clusive. These chapters belong to a 
 section of the his ory that is given by 
 Luke alone. Roughly dividing Luke's 
 Gospel into three parts, the middle sec- 
 tion of the three (Chaps. 9. 51—18. 10 is 
 made up almost entirely of matter not 
 recorded by the other evangelists, ex- 
 cept where there are fragmentary re- 
 petitions of discourses reported in 
 oth^r connections by the others. 
 Whether this unique section of Luke's 
 narrative be considered as a whole or 
 piecemeal, it is not easy to judge with 
 certainty of its precise chronological 
 position or positions in the general 
 history of Christ's life and work. Robin- 
 son's arrangement here h^ s so far stood 
 the test of 40 years' scrutiny, that Pro- 
 fessor R'dd'e says (Riddle's Robinson, 
 p. 171), "After renewed investigation 
 we accept the order of Dr. Robinson." 
 
 Chap. 27. One of the striking features 
 of Christ's ministry is its numerous 
 repetitions; compare Chapters 20 a ad 
 27, 34 and 46, 10 and 66, and many other 
 instances that are more easily traced in 
 the foregoing pages than in the sep- 
 arate Gospels. 
 
 Chap. 29. The parallel arrangement 
 of the first three Gospels is here re- 
 sumed, and proceeds without any 
 
188 BRIEF NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. V-VI 
 
 chronological difficulty right on to 
 verse 4 of Chap. 37; earlier portions of 
 Luke's Gospel b ing interwoven with 
 their chronological parallels in tlie 
 other records. See second note on 
 chap. 25, p. jl87. 
 
 Chap. 31. For note on verses 1-5, see 
 remarks on Chap. 4r,below. There were, 
 according to Matthew, two demoniacs, 
 though Mark and Luke speak only of 
 one. There is no necessary contradic- 
 tion. Matthew's two would of course 
 include the one, who may have attract- 
 ed special attention to himself (and 
 thus eclipsed the other) by his violence. 
 The case is similar in this respect to 
 that of the two blind men near Jericho. 
 Set iootnote on p. .20; also the case of 
 Salome and her two sons, p. 119. 
 
 Chap. 32. There is no doubt or diffi- 
 culty as to the chronology of this Chap- 
 ter from verse 14 to the end; and the 
 feast described in the preceding verses 
 as given to Christ by Matthew, or Levi, 
 is placed in its posit. on neve, because 
 Matthew himself says that Jairus came 
 v ith his request at the very time when 
 the conversation at the feast was pro- 
 ceeding. 
 
 chap, 37. From verse 5 to the end of 
 this Part the record is John's. See the 
 last note on p. 75. 
 
 PAKT V. 
 
 The chronology of this Part is simple 
 so far as verse i4 of Chap. 15, and the 
 geography is sufficiently indicated in 
 the text. 
 
 Chap. 5. Verses 15-23 belong to 
 Johns record, and the remaining 
 verses to tnat of .Luke. The order dif- 
 fers from that of Robinson from verse 
 15 to the end of this Chapter, and also 
 ior the first 22 verses of Chap. 46. It is 
 the order now generally favored, how- 
 ever, by those who hold, as did Robin- 
 son, that Christ did not return to Gali- 
 lee after the feast of tabernacles. See 
 Hi ddle' 1 a Robinson, pp. 173, 174. 
 
 Chap. 46. There is some difference of 
 opinion among harmonists regarding 
 tne incident (Luke 9. 57-62) related in 
 verses 1-6. Its striking resemblance 
 to what iv.atthew relates (Matt. 8. LS-2 .) 
 at an earlier siage in the history (see 
 Chap. 31, verses 1-5) suggests that both 
 evangelists may be relating the same 
 occurrence. Tiiere is much to com- 
 mend such a view, and it is the view 
 
 generally held. The question then 
 arises as to where the incident should 
 be placed. Some, in view of the fact 
 that Matthew's record is more chrono- 
 logical than that of Luke, place it in 
 the earlier position ; others, taking 
 Luke's words, "and as they went in tne 
 way," to imply a proximate specifica- 
 tion of time and place, prefer to con- 
 nect it with this journey of Christ to 
 the feast of tabernacles ! It is of course 
 possible (though, in view of the dose 
 similarity, it does not seem probable) 
 that the incident recorded by Matthew 
 may have been repeated at a later stage 
 in the history, as related by Luke. As 
 this view is taken by Greswell and some 
 others, the repetition is given in the 
 text. 
 
 Verses 23-30 (Luke 17. 11-19) are placed 
 here in accordance with the view that 
 Luke's order is not chronological, and 
 that Christ did not return to Galilee 
 after the feast of tabernacles. 
 
 PART VI. 
 
 The distribution of the history in- 
 cluded in this Part is beset with diffi- 
 culties, and has occasioned a variety of 
 theories and opinions. It consists for 
 the most part of matter gi\ en by Luke 
 and John" some by Luke only, and some 
 by John only. The records of Matthew 
 and Mark afford but little clear and 
 direct indication as to the chronology 
 in either case; this has therefore to be 
 gathered by a process of generalizatitn 
 covering a mass of circumstantial evi- 
 dence. Had the first three Gospels con- 
 tained, as the fourth does, a record of 
 Christ's movements in relation to the 
 public feasts which occurred during 
 His ministry, many questions of chron- 
 ology woula have been simplified, as a 
 matter of fact, however, John alone 
 mentions the feasts (except that they 
 all mention the last Passover), and 
 John' s chronology alone is clear and 
 unquestioned throughout. 
 
 The question as to the order of those 
 portions of cuke's Gospel included in 
 Part VI is rendered specially intricate 
 by the variety of opinion which has 
 been brought to bear upon it. After a 
 thorough examination of most of the 
 views published upon the chronology 
 and geography of the life of Christ dur- 
 ing the last 30 years, Dr. Robinson's ar- 
 rangement of this section is adhered to 
 in the text of this work, with the excep- 
 
 
VI-VIII BRIEF NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. 189 
 
 tion mentioned hereafter. The reader 
 is referred to the defense of that ar- 
 rangement (together with an able sum- 
 mary of other the ries) which appears 
 in Middle's Robinson, pp. 175-83. On 
 page 179, referring to "the entire pas- 
 sage from Luke 13. 10 onward " to Luke 
 18. 14., Professor Kiddle says, "Dr. Rob- 
 inson's arrangement and his defense of 
 it are left unaltered." 
 
 Chap. 63. With reference to the two 
 blind men, see footnote, p. 120. Here, 
 as in the case of the demoniacs of G-.id- 
 ara, M ;t hew's two of course include the 
 one mentioned by Luke, and specifical- 
 ly named (Bartimseus) by Maris:. Ther^ 
 is, apparently, a more serious difficulty 
 in tne fact that, while Matthew and 
 Mark say that the miracle was wrought 
 as Jesus was leaving Jericho, Luke 
 se ms to connect it with His approach 
 to Jericho. Several explanations of the 
 difficulty have been proposed, and in 
 turn rejected. ProLssor Kiddle says 
 (Middle's Robinson, p. 181), " The most 
 probable solution is that Luke 18. 35 re- 
 fers to the first approach to Jericho 
 with which Luke, in a general way, con- 
 nects the miracle; that Aiatthew and 
 am ark tell more exactly that it occurred 
 'asth^y were going out on some ex- 
 cursion during th j stay in the city; 
 w.iile Luke 19. 1. refers to the final pas- 
 sage through Jericho. This does least 
 v olence to the grammatical sense; for 
 1 as he drew nigh' is less s^ ecific than 
 the statements of Matthew and Mar*." 
 According to this view Luke records 
 this miracle by anticip ition, simply as 
 part of the history of Christ's visit to 
 Jericho, regardless of chronology. 
 
 Chap. 64. Here Dr Kobinson's order 
 is d parted from, to the extent of intro- 
 ducing the Supper at Bethany, he hav- 
 ing placed it in Part VII in connection 
 with events thit occurred some days 
 lat r. The main reason for this change 
 Jrom the order of Matthew and Mark is 
 that John, whose chronology is now re- 
 ga ded as the most a -curate, puts it 
 before the record of Christ's public en- 
 try into Jerusalem, which he says took; 
 pi ce " on the morrow." As Professor 
 Riddle remarks, when discussing this 
 point, "There is no reason why John 
 should have anticipated, but the two 
 Synoptists migh readily postpone men- 
 tioning the event "until they required to 
 account for Christ's betrayal." 
 
 PART VII. 
 
 With the single exception of the Sup- 
 per at Bethany, already noted, Dr. Rob- 
 inson's own order is followed through- 
 out this Part. 
 
 Chap. 66. Here Professor Riddle has 
 cnanged Robinson's order, placing the 
 matter given in versus 3-6 after the ac- 
 count of the cleansing of the temple, 
 which occurred on the nexl day after 
 the public entry. His reason for this 
 change is that, according to Mark, 
 Christ " seems to have simply entered 
 and looked about the temple " after 
 His ovation in the streets, and then to 
 have left for Bethany without r'oing 
 any works. There is, however, a diffi- 
 culty in the way of accepting tuis view. 
 Matthew relates, in connection with 
 Ch. ist's healing of the blind and lame 
 in the temple, that "when the chief 
 priests and scribes saw the wonderful 
 thinga that He did, and the children 
 crying in the temple, and saying, Hos- 
 anna to the Son of David, they were 
 moved with indignation." Professor 
 Riddle's position assumes that the 
 children's cries of welcome to Christ 
 were repeated on the second day. Of 
 I this the re is no evidence, and in view of 
 | the bitter jealousy of Him which then 
 j prevailed in the minds of the ecclesi s- 
 I tical rulers, it seems improbable. A 
 f spontaneous exhibition of popuar feel 
 ijg in the streets, such as that which 
 accompanied His entry into Jer salem, 
 they could not prevent; nor would it 
 have been expedient for them to have 
 suddenly checked it when it even 
 sur..;ed about Hm into the lemple; but 
 there seems to be no reason why they 
 should not hive been able to prevent a 
 ; repe it^on of the display by children in 
 | the temple the next day. On this point 
 i therefore, Robinson's original order, 
 I which is adhered to in the text, seems 
 preferable. 
 
 PART VIII. 
 
 At the division between Parts VII and 
 ; VIII to ere is a slight departure from 
 | Robinson's method, he having included 
 I in Part VII the account of the Prepara- 
 ! tion for the Passover. A.s, however, 
 i the Preparation, including the putting 
 | away of leaven, and the killing of the 
 i paschal iamb, belonged to the Passover 
 i ceremonies, lie account of it is includ- 
 i ed in Part YIII (Chapter V t verses 1-9J 
 i in the text. 
 
190 
 
 BRIEF NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. VIII 
 
 Chaps, 78, 79. The account of the in- 
 stitution of the Lord's Supper is put 
 before the warnings to Peter, or some 
 twelve verses earlier than in Robinson's 
 original arrangement, and thus more 
 nearly agrees with the order of Mat- 
 thew, Mark and Luke, which Robinson 
 had reversed at this point on insufficient 
 grounds. Professor Ridd e has also 
 made a similar change in Robinson's 
 Harmony, by transposing Sections 133, 
 137. 
 
 Chap. 83. In verses 27, 2 s *, Matthew's 
 order is transposed on account of a 
 change in the text of the Revised Ver- 
 sion." The words, " do that for which 
 thou art come." are of course more 
 likely to have been uttered before than 
 after the act of betrayal. The scene of 
 a moment is that presented in these 
 verses. Judas steps iorward, and is 
 about to bestow the traitorous kiss- 
 Jesus inte-rru ts with the reproachful 
 question, "Betrayest thou the Son of 
 Man with a kiss?' —at this -Judas wav- 
 ers; Christ then adds, "do that for 
 which thou art come"— and Judas com- 
 pl3te3the betrayal. 
 
 Chaps. 84, 85. The accounts of the 
 eximinitions of Jesus before the Jew- 
 is i rulers are somewhat intricate. 
 T'lere is much diversity of opinion re- 
 girding the order here. The view upon 
 which th« text of These Chapters is ar- 
 ranged is that there was no exam na- 
 t on, or none that is recorded, before 
 Ann is; that the one before the Sanhe- 
 drim extended through the night, 
 except as it may have b^en suspended 
 (once or more) while witnesses were be- 
 in? got together; that perhaps there 
 was a short recess towards morning, 
 followed by a general muster of the 
 Sanhedrim "as soon as it was day." It 
 is difficult to believe that John ( 8. 15- 
 21) m^ans Annas when he speaks of 
 "the high priest;" and if, as some hold, 
 Annas and Caiaphas were in the same 
 house, where was the need that Annas 
 should send Christ "bound" to Caia- 
 phas? Peter's denials are to be under- 
 stood as having taken place during the 
 night trial of Christ. 
 
 Chap. 85. In verse 25 it i« stated of 
 tfie accusers of Christ that "they en- 
 tered not into the Prsetorium that they 
 might not be defiled, but might eat the 
 pas over." As this was the day after 
 the pxschtl supper some have failed to 
 reconcile this statement of John with 
 
 the records of the other Gospels, but it 
 is not necessary to limit the term "pass- 
 over" to the opening supper of a lesti- 
 val that was to extend over a week . To 
 have entered the Praetorium would have 
 disqualified them for the observance of 
 the remainder of the festival. 
 
 Chap. 87. Some harmonists place the 
 sui ide of Judas, according to Mat- 
 thew's order, immediately after the 
 Sanhedrim's determination to hand 
 Christ over to Pilate; and of course it 
 is possible that the remorse of an 
 aroused conscience may have driven 
 him to desperation at this point. His 
 language however. (Verse D seems to 
 imply tuat the sentence of deatn had 
 beeo. passed, and this (see Chapter 85. 
 Verse 19 > the Sanhedrim could not pro-^ 
 nounce. Other harmonists, with Rob- 
 inson, put the suicide of the traitor 
 after P late's final sentence, which is 
 unnecessarily late. It appears that 
 Pilate gave sentence twice. iter the 
 first occasion Christ was scourged, ar- 
 rayed i i mock-royal robes, and exposed 
 to other indignities at t e hands of t e 
 soldiery. Then Pilate's sense of jus- 
 tice, stimulated probably by some resh 
 incident in the eventful drama being 
 enacted around him, prompted a fur- 
 j ther attempt to release this strange 
 j prisoner in Woom he could "find no 
 crime." what was that incident? » ay 
 it not have been the suicide of Judas? 
 Such an event, coming after the warn- 
 ing dream of Pilate's wife, could not 
 falto produce a powerful impression 
 upon his mind. As there seems no 
 r.-ason why the suicide of Judas should 
 not come next after Pilate's first sen- 
 tence, it h s been so arranged (Ve ses 
 1-9) in the text. 
 
 In V. 23 (also 15 a-id 22 of Chap. 00) "the 
 Preparation" referred to is the prepara- 
 tion for the Sabbath— the Passover 
 Sabbath — not for the paschal supper, 
 which had already taken p ace. lhe 
 expression is John's, who is not very 
 minute in his account of the Passover. 
 He is writing, be it remembered, long 
 afte • the fall of Jerusalem and the des- 
 truction of the temple had resulted in 
 the virtual collapse of the Mosaij 
 system His mind, in his old age, has 
 become a sort of palimpsest, on which 
 the dull ritual of Judaism is fading be- 
 hind the fuller life and more vivid 
 scenes of the new dispensation. John's 
 phrase, "about the sixth hour," in this 
 
VIII, IX BRIEF NOTES. CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. 101 
 
 same verse, should probably be inter- 
 preted in the light of Mark's more 
 exart expression (''And it was the third 
 hour ") m varse 13 of the next Chapter. 
 Chap. 8). In vsrse 22 "a hyssop 
 reed" is mentioned. Matthew and 
 Mara sp.ak of a reed, and John says it 
 was hyssop. The inference is clear that 
 it was upon a reed or stalk of hyssop 
 that the " sponge lull of vinegar " was 
 lifted to the lips of Jesus; hence the 
 expression "hyssop reed." 
 
 PART IX. 
 
 Chap. 90. In arrang'ng the order of 
 events here, clear specifications of time 
 are fol.owed. What occurred " late on 
 the Sabbath ' (Verse 1) of course pre- 
 cedes wnat happened "when the Sab- 
 bath was past" (Verse 2). As at Verse 3 
 the stone is ussumed to be S'ill at " the 
 door of the tomb," while at Verse 7 it 
 has been removed, Verses 4-6 state the 
 cause of its removal. In like manner 
 it would seem that a visit to the tomb, 
 which takes place "ear^y" in the 
 morning, while it is "yet dark," should 
 take precedence of a visit which occurs 
 at sun-rise. Moreover, as long as the 
 last twelve Verses of Mark's Gospel re- 
 main in the canon it is impossible to 
 ignore or satisfactorily to explain away 
 t^e plain statement that Christ, after 
 
 His resurrection, "appeared first to 
 Mary Magdalene." 
 
 Chap. 92. In Verse 1 the two expres- 
 sions, "at ear.y dawn" and " when the 
 sun was risen," appear inconsistent. 
 The former belongs to Luke's account, 
 and the la ter to that of Mark. Accord- 
 ing to the view of some, Luke's expres- 
 sion may mark the time of starting, 
 and Mark s, that of arrival at the tomb. 
 In any cas , the appare .t inconsistency 
 between the i wo vanishes when we no'e 
 that Mark combines the expression 
 "very early ' with his own phrase, 
 " when the sun was risen." There are 
 no farther difficulties requiring com- 
 ment, the difficult point of this Part 
 being practically confined to the scenes 
 of Ea ster morning. The order of those 
 scenes as presented in the text differs 
 in various degrees from the theories of 
 Robinsoo, Andrews, Greswell, and most 
 other harmonists. To some it may ap- 
 pear that the text of Chapters 91, 92 un- 
 ties a troublesome knot with a knie; it 
 is hopsd that to others it may afford a 
 satisfactory clue to an old puzzle. la 
 any case, the o.der of the statements 
 contained in tho e Chapters is deliber- 
 ately and hopefully adop ed in full 
 view of most of the theories extant re- 
 garding the scenes of the resurrection 
 morning. 
 
192 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 I-XXXI 
 
 5 rHC0COC0OSr-iC0*Ct>Oir-iC0*Cb-aSr-1C0lC b-'Oi -J CO *C b- Oi 
 
 pm i 
 
 CO CO.t! ^^^-^10*0*0*0 
 
 CO O 
 iC co 
 
 X 
 
 UJ 
 
 Q 
 
 ©oo asoq 
 io GO CO r-l co »c 
 
 1 COCO I <M © 
 
 i rH t-h co oq" ©q* ©q* 
 
 
 MHCD 
 
 rnoqoq 
 
 CO <M co ^ »o 
 
 " i£> CO IMN 
 
 HcoHcqcq 
 
 coco 
 
 ft 
 
 CO^H 
 
 CO 
 
 -I -. 
 
 I <M 
 
 CO 
 
 H IHH 
 
 I CO I I 
 
 rH tH tH rH 
 
 ©q* ©q* CO ^ 
 
 S i2 © "*• co 
 
 <M «-• CO ^ <M 
 
 aT^cor-i ©q 
 
 H H i-' CO H 
 CO'*^-'* o 
 
 3©© . 
 
 ^oqcoc^q 
 
 - I I I 
 
 tHCOHO 
 HHCItH 
 
 ©q i • 
 
 cqt-coco T 
 
 HHri^(M 
 Tjl ^ ^H tH CO 
 
 coco 
 *h ©q co 
 
 THrHOq 
 
 CO CO CO 
 
 .05 
 CO r-l 
 
 COCO 
 CqrH 
 
 cvico 
 
 s 
 
 CO • 
 
 t>co 
 
 1C©^ 
 
 ©q 
 
 ~ .-©q© 
 
 OS lO^r-l r-l^H 
 
 -^ co co on cq i i 
 I ©q i i I i>co 
 
 t- I "rH^OSCOrH 
 
 COrHOq^rH . . 
 
 . . . . .HM 
 
 CO t> b- t> CO tH rH 
 
 CO 
 CO rH 
 
 I co 
 
 rH rH 
 
 ©q 
 
 CO 
 
 05 rH 
 rH CO 
 
 CO CO* 
 
 o 
 
 rH"^l . ,H b- O 
 
 rH .-» . rH .„© CO lQ 
 
 oqoco^H .coco i i 
 
 I Oq I CO CO rH I (M CO 
 
 ©q r-^ ©q ©q 
 
 HO»OCO>>OOHHH 
 
 riCNjCO 
 
 CO 
 
 I "* I 
 
 rH ©q CO 
 
 . .rH 
 
 COCO . 
 
 C<lC0^^COl>XJ5OrH(>qC0^^COt>Q0a5OrH0qC0'*li0C0t^Q0a5OrH 
 tHrHTHrHrHrHr-irHHrn^^W^OqC^^qCNJWC^COCO 
 
XXXII-LXIV 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 193 
 
 M tI< *J X O M « '>5 t> J5 H M L* t- Ji H W tj< C l> Cl H « U* ^ X O N CO 15 N Ci H 
 :o X> X " 
 
 B^NNhhNNXXXXQC 
 
 05GS0505050500000HHr(HHH!M 
 
 O • 
 rH "*H b- 
 
 I I <Mr^ 
 
 codd© 
 
 s 
 
 © • t- © ' rH <M «* ift 
 
 COCO^OOq-rH-r|l^ I 
 
 i— I t"- i-H GO I COHHt}* 
 
 HCO^^HH . . . 
 
 OnH 
 
 NNXXOOiHHH 
 
 co© 
 
 I I "T, H I 
 
 ©© I I ON 
 
 15X05 
 
 i— I • 
 <M ■ 
 
 m 
 
 rH CQ lC lO 
 
 rH 1 I I 
 
 I <M -^CO 
 
 GO rH CO iC 
 
 jq o » o c o 
 
 8 
 
 
 H?J . , . . 
 
 . . O r-" rji "* 
 
 © t> -h -^ ^ -h 
 
 H C£) iC O 'O O 
 
 cq co -h o irt t-i 
 
 9C N l> C H N 
 rH CN CO ^ i£i 1C 
 
 05 © © © © © 
 
 • -CO 
 05 VrH 
 
 " .© .coo 
 
 CO CO CO 05 CO iO 
 
 oq i i i i i 
 
 I ^O — i^CO 
 rH Oq rH CO rH CO 
 
 t^ l> 30 GO 05 05 
 
 :S53 
 
 Iffl 
 
 go © r>t> 
 
 N I I I I <M I ^ 
 rH C^l CO :N rH rH Oq rH 
 
 iC^idcDt^ad 00*05* 
 
 2 
 
 OqrH 
 
 do* 
 
 ■^ 2 w _,* "T 
 i-h^h z: © t> - ©co 
 
 I | '.| I r-ir-l I I <M 
 © Oq 15 rH ^ I I GO rH | 
 rH^MrHrHrHlOOSrHCOOq 
 
 COCO"HHiC©t--Gdcc"c605 
 
 rHCvq 
 
 © CO >c 
 
 rH I I © 
 
 i t-oq I 
 
 Oq rH CO CO 
 
 ©" ©* ©* h5 
 
 io oq coco 
 ^©tW 
 
 CO rH rH CO 
 
 05 © © © 
 rH t-i CN G^q 
 
 COCOCOCOCOCOCOCO^^tH 
 
 G x qC0^iC©t-GO©©r-iG > qC0'*lO©t^CO©©rHGVqC0^l 
 
 ^^Tr^^^^^icLo^^icioir:oo»c©©©©© 
 
in 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 LXV-XCVI 
 
 >l01CM:^COCCCOCOCO^^^^^^O»0»0>0»OCOCO:CCOCOCOI^t>t^b-b-X "a 
 t-H t— I — i i — I l— I H r- I r-i rHr-lrHrH— HrHrHrHr-1 nrlr ' r- I r- lr— 1 r-H rH rH i— I r- 1?— IHHH £ 
 
 A 
 
 © X O CD . . 00 CO 
 
 ■th ^ as ■<& ^h . as cm co 
 
 I I rH I I "* r- 1 I I 
 
 as th i o r-i b- i I o as 
 
 CJdo'co'd r-i rH rH r-3 
 rH rH (M (M CM CM CM CM CM CM 
 
 CO CM t^ OS .-rr b- b- 
 O CM rH CM CO .^COCMCO 
 rH | | | | I ■ — . 1 I 
 
 I rH l^ CO X © rH I ^H X 
 rHrHCMrHCM'^^rHrHCM 
 
 r-^ r-J rH CM* CM CM CM CO CO* CO 
 
 b- CM 
 
 CM CO 
 
 I I 
 
 lOX 
 
 CM CM 
 
 O0 ,»^0 ^H © CM 
 
 © CO rH b- CO "* rH CM "^ CO CM :0 ^ 00 
 
 CM I CO CM CO CM OS I I I rH I I I rH 
 
 I rH I I I I IO05M H>«5-" I 
 
 rH CM rHrHrHi-lrHr-ir-tCO r-i-r-i CM CO rH 
 
 coco^iocot-xxxxasasasas© 
 
 i—( — I — lr-l — i — ^-i^-i^iHHHW 
 
 CO I 
 
 tMCQ 
 CM 
 
 • co" 
 
 00 CM X 
 
 CO rH | | 
 
 I I ©u0 
 
 -H b- . i CO 
 
 CM* CM* CM ^* 
 TM CM *M *M 
 
 . 'CO 
 i-4 • I 
 rH .J>. 
 
 - -CM 
 
 O ' 
 1—1 b» if*" 
 
 -CM 00 
 
 00 CM 
 
 -^ CO 
 
 Osa^ 
 
 CO^JH 
 CM CM* 
 
 CM 
 
 CO* 
 
 I CM 
 
 CO I 
 CO CO 
 
 OS • OS 
 
 <cog 
 
 00 
 
 ac to tc O CM 
 
 . r-i rH CO 
 
 CMCM ~ 
 
 icas 
 
 CO^H 
 I coco 
 
 <3 CO CO CO ^H -* tH ^J* 
 s—'CM CM CM 'CM CM CM CM 
 
 CM 
 b- 
 
 lO CO 
 
 ^co 
 
 CO^ 
 
 co-i 
 
 CM^ 
 
 UO 
 
 2v 
 
 CO 00 
 
 O OSb- r-i 
 
 ~ JO rH CM -^ b- <Hs riH 
 ■ I I I OT X - I 
 I iO O OS CM - I CM -^ 
 JO CM rH CM CM^rHCMrHrH 
 
 "^-H/iiOiOiOiOiOCOCOCOCO 
 
 b- 
 
 »55 
 
 co 
 
 o 
 
 IO 
 
 fc 
 
 rH 
 
 
 r-i 
 
 5 
 
 o 
 
 
 (J 
 
 ■a 
 
 ,-H 
 
 3 
 
 r^ r» 
 
 CM CO CO 30 
 evi ^ CO CM CO 
 
 as i i co i i 
 
 I OC0 I ^HCO 
 r-i r-i CM r-i CO r-i 
 
 •lO 
 • I 
 
 CM 
 
 r-i rH CO 
 
 ^T' CO JO O CM 
 
 r-i I I CO I 
 
 I lOCM I -h 
 
 r-i — ' CO rH CO 
 
 O » 
 
 >-0 
 
 b- 
 
 oco 
 
 Ss 
 
 oi" 
 co 35 
 
 r-J rH rH CM "M CO • ^ ^ -H >0 >0 CO CO 
 CM CM CM CM CM CM • CM CM CM CM CM ^T "M 
 
 S 
 
 CM 
 
 x co - coco 
 
 CO CM O CC >C CQ lO 
 
 lr-. I I ^r^ 
 
 OSrH I rH OSb- I I 
 
 lOT-HCOCOCOiOrHlO 
 
 CCb^b^b.'b*N*aO*X* 
 CM CM ^M CM CM CM CM CM 
 
 d>l 
 
 >C CC t- X OS p rH ri CC "^* *C CO b- OO OS O rH -M CC -- )0 CC b- CO OS © rH CM CO ^< ir CO 
 
 cp co co co cc i- b- 1- 1- b- i- 1- b- b- 1- oo oo to co x oo x x go do as 35 a* hi c. as as